Jump to content

polarisdreamer

Members
  • Posts

    214
  • Joined

  • Last visited

Everything posted by polarisdreamer

  1. Part 38; Sunday, Camp Manitowash; Day 79 A brief silence overcame the various groups of fit counselors enjoying their breakfast. All eyes in the counselor’s lounge turned to view an unusual sight. A slightly exposed belly, soft and round, protruding forward, jiggling slightly with every step, was among their ranks, and it belonged to none other than Amber Cullins, helping herself to a second chocolate chip muffin. Some eyes lingered, judgmentally, on the way her matching pair of love handles oozed over the waistband of her black yoga pants, forming an honest to goodness muffin top. But Aaron’s eyes zoomed in on the surprising depth Amber’s navel now sported, obscuring the shine from her once prized navel ring. Her once slim waist was non-existent at this point, in its place a single big gut now pooched outward from under the orange camp Manitowash t-shirt that now appeared at least two or three sizes too small for the only officially chubby fat camp counselor chowing down among them. As she turned to trudge back to her table, keeping her eyes low to the floor to avert eye contact, she clumsily bumped into a chair someone was sitting in, dropping the muffin she’d just ventured over to grab. Bending over to retrieve it from the ground, Aaron and no doubt other onlookers, could spot the outline of Amber’s panties straining to contain the swollen orbs of fat her once flawless ass had ballooned into. Hurrying to a trash can, Amber chucked her muffin, returned to the pastry table and instead slapped two cream-filled donuts onto her plate before repeating the process of returning to her table without further incident. Every time Aaron saw Amber in passing, it took longer and longer for him to recognize her. Her slim and perfect body type had been replaced by one that was far pudgier and heavyset. She’d expanded to the point, in Aaron’s eyes, she was starting to blend in with some of the campers. She certainly looked out of place in the counselor’s lounge. Part of him couldn’t believe she was the same girl he was swapping spit with earlier in the summer. Amber was looking more and more like her sister each passing week. It was uncanny. Genetics loaded the gun, her birth control had pulled the trigger. He couldn’t help feeling bad for her, as he watched her, from afar, rejoining her considerably slimmer friends. Sitting down next to Sally, and across from Stacey, Amber’s hand unconsciously stroked down along the pudgy, bloated mound of belly fat that was forcing her inadequate shirt to ride up an embarrassingly high amount, until she reached the waistband of her yoga pants and tugged them up to her belly button in an attempt to obscure the sizeable roll of lower belly fat spilling out onto her lap. “Wow, not shying away from desserts, are ya Amber?” Stacey judgmentally inquired with a sh*t-eating grin plastered upon her face. “Why should I? It’s not like it matters.” Amber grunted, while sinking her teeth into her first creamy donut, and then continuing to talk as she chewed, “Thanks to my birth control problems I’ll probably keep putting on weight for the rest of the summer no matter what I eat. So, what’s the point of starving myself for no reason?” Amber sounded like a broken woman. And after the weigh-in yesterday, Sally wasn’t surprised her former counselor was in emotional shambles today. The look of horror on Amber’s face, and the tears that fell from her softer cheeks when her current weight was broadcast to the other cabins, were etched into her mind. During the weigh-ins on week seven, Amber fainted at the prospect of weighing 156lbs. Yesterday, a full month later, during the week 11 weigh-ins, Amber discovered she was up to 185 pounds, one pound heavier than Juanita, the camper she’d just weighed. She was gaining roughly seven pounds a week, a pound every day. Such a rapid expansion seemed unbelievable, but seeing was believing, and it sure did look like Amber was swelling up at a breakneck pace. After all, she was now officially heavier than one of the fat campers she was supposed to be a role model for. With three weeks left of camp, it was anybody’s guess how many more campers Amber would outweigh when the summer was all said and done… “C’mon Amber, maybe try cutting down on the sweets. You’re supposed to set an example for your campers. What would they think if they saw you pigging out right now?” Stacey replied not letting up. “I don’t care what those brats think. I don’t even care if we win the stupid rankings anymore. As far as I’m concerned, I’m just here for the paycheck from now on.” Amber mumbled, finishing her first donut in sloppy fashion, and picking up her second. “You don’t mean that.” Sally interjected, putting a hand on Amber’s meaty thigh in a show of support. She was a little taken aback by how soft she felt, but Sally didn’t dare verbalize any such thought. In response, Amber just glared at her far slimmer coworker and growled defiantly, “Summer can’t end soon enough. I just want to sort out my birth control, go back to college and get my body and my life back to normal.” “Then by all means, keep enjoying your dessert.” Stacey added smugly, before grabbing her empty plate and standing up above her pudgy former rival for Aaron’s affections and proclaiming, “I better get going. I’ve got plans for later. Big plans.” “Good for you. Bye.” Amber spat in response, as Sally mustered a weak wave. Once Stacey had pranced far enough away from them, Amber muttered under her breath, “B*tch.” “Yeah, somebody woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning. What you eat is none of her business.” Sally proclaimed trying to show Amber some solidarity before adding, “So, how are you holding up after yesterday?” “Not well.” Amber admitted, taking a small bite of her second donut before continuing with her mouth full, “but because I cried my eyes out, and because it’s not my fault that I’ve been putting on weight, Pack Leader said she’ll excuse me from any further weigh-ins. So, that’s a silver lining.” “Good, good.” Sally hummed, as she removed her hand from Amber’s thick thighs and watched as the formerly flawless vixen continue to eat her donut without remorse. She’d never seen Amber chow down so carelessly before. It was like she was possessed by a fat ghost or something. Or under some type of voodoo spell… “Doesn’t change the fact that I’ve turned into a hideous ton of lard, this summer, but it’s better than nothing.” Amber sighed with a third bite of her donut, leaving only a little piece left in her hands that was dripping with creamy custard. “Amber, you’re not hideous. You’ve gained some weight, pretty fast, but you still look really good.” Sally replied, trying to cheer her up. “You can save the body positivity bullsh*t for someone who cares, I don’t need your pity Sally. I’ve outgrown all my clothes this summer and I’m starting to outgrow all the clothes I borrowed from my sister. Aaron’s repulsed by me. I… I look like a soccer mom!” Amber ranted conveying her irritability this morning. “Amber,” Sally muttered trying to think of something to say. “Enough Sally, I don’t want to hear it right now. I just want to enjoy my donut in peace. Is that too much to ask for?” Amber babbled over her. “No. Go ahead.” Sally chirped letting it go, as Amber thrust what remained of her donut into her mouth and in the process, spilled a gob of creamy custard right upon her breasts. “Jesus f*cking christ… How are fat girls supposed to eat?” Amber lamented, as she grabbed a napkin from the table and tried to wipe off her shirt, “I might just let my tits hang out at this point, no matter what I do I keep spilling stuff on them.” Sally watched silently, mesmerized by Amber’s attempts to clean herself up. It was so odd. Once upon a time, Sally’s own body had been far fatter than Amber’s currently was, and Sally remembered the problems she’d once endured thanks to having larger breasts, a larger belly, larger, well, everything. It annoyed her a little bit, Amber calling herself fat. Amber was bigger, sure, but she only thought she was fat because she used to weigh 119 pounds. That was her reference point. Sally remembered getting down to 185 pounds and feeling skinny. Perception was a funny thing. ‘I wonder how Amber will feel about how she weighs now, if she gets even bigger…’ Sally couldn’t help but wonder to herself. Registering Sally’s silence about what she just said as a sign to change the subject, that’s exactly what Amber did. “What did you think Stacey meant when she said she had plans later?” Amber questioned, as she finished cleaning herself, and Sally snapped out of her funk. “Oh, I don’t know.” Sally hummed unconvincingly. Turning her softened face, Amber locked her gaze on Sally’s nervous eyes, “I know you know. If you wanna make me feel better, spill the beans.” “I don’t think knowing would make you feel better.” Sally shrugged innocently. Letting out a disappointed sigh, Amber replied knowingly, “She’s hanging out with Aaron. Isn’t she?” “Down by the lake, after dark. Sorry Amber.” Sally prattled, unable to keep Stacey’s secret to herself. “Don’t be sorry for me. It’s whatever. I’m so totally over him anyway.” Amber shrugged reaching for her plate only to frown when she discovered it was empty, “Do you wanna maybe split a donut with me? I’m usually not this hungry in the morning, but it’s like nothing is hitting the spot right now.” “I know that feeling. Sure, I’ll split one with you.” Sally hummed in agreement. “Thanks Sally. You’re a good friend.” Amber replied, briefly placing her hand on Sally’s and squeezing it to express her appreciation. “Thanks. So are you.” Sally nodded, as she watched Amber heave herself out of her chair and sway her widened hips back over to the pastry table. She couldn’t help but notice that compared to Stacey’s ** backside, Amber’s had hers beat in the girth department by a long shot. It was really obvious when she bent over to grab the donut… No, two donuts… No, three? As Sally saw Amber reach for a fourth donut, she couldn’t help, but wonder with a little worry in the back of her mind, ‘How many donuts does Amber plan on splitting with me?’
  2. "The Queen of Cabin Nine" returns! Sorry for the hiatus! Won't stop this time until the story is finally finished!
  3. Part 37; Sunday Afternoon, Camp Manitowash; Day 72 Cabin nine stood at attention, in an uneasy silence, while Amber slowly paced back and forth, her hair thrown into an uncharacteristically messy ponytail and her hands behind her back, trying to make sense of the results of her surprise raid. The irritated blonde looked positively plump in her pair of high-waisted grey joggers and undersized yellow crop-top. The counselor’s gut, butt, hips, and thighs had expanded to the point that they nearly rivaled some of her campers in size. The increasing lack of contrast between the captive fat-campers and their overbearing counselor certainly seemed to diminish Amber’s previously unquestionable aura of authority, but in times like this, when it was obvious the bloated blonde was about to blow her gasket, Amber’s rotten temper still commanded enough respect to make her sheep fall in line. Despite numerous counselors, and Pack Leader Thompson, searching every inch of cabin nine, not a single piece of contraband was found. Not so much as a single fun sized snickers bar or Cheeto bag. Things didn’t add up, and Amber wasn’t happy about it. “Less than half of you lost any weight this past week. We’ve gone from first to second… to third in the cabin rankings.” Amber began, as she continued to pace, not bothering to look her campers in the eye just yet, she was too disappointed in them, “I know we didn’t find any contraband in cabin nine, but I know most of you are sneaking junk food one way or another. The evidence is the inches on your waistlines that aren’t going away. That might not be sufficient evidence for Pack Leader to take drastic measures, but it’s enough for me. It’s going to take a miracle for this cabin to get back into contention for cabin of the year.” While Amber finished her thought, she turned to pace in the other direction, but her mind wasn’t paying attention to spatial awareness, so thanks to her widened hips, she accidentally bumped into an unsuspecting camper standing next to her. “Oof.” Jessie muttered under her breath, as Amber’s softened hip pressed into her gut and knocked her slightly off balance. “Watch where you’re standing Cooper, I’m walking here.” Amber replied not taking accountability for her mistake. This prompted a muffled response from the victimized camper that Amber couldn’t quite make out. “What was that? Care to share with the group Cooper?” Amber questioned firmly planting her feet in front of the larger camper and pressing a finger right into the center of her gut. “I said,” Jessie began, “You’re the only person in cabin nine who cares about the stupid cabin rankings!” “You should all care about the cabin rankings!” Amber snapped back instinctively. “Why?” Jessie fired back with some sass in her voice. “Because I’m your counselor and I said so! Don’t forget why your parents sent you here! All of you lack self-control, that’s why I’m in charge of whipping you into shape!” Amber roared without hesitation. However, this belligerent statement caused Juanita, who was obscured from Amber’s view by her fellow campers to burst out insubordinately, “Why should I take orders from a mean b*tch who’s ass is fatter than mine!” “Ugh!” Amber gasped. Her hands rushed to her enlarged rear end as if to try and subconsciously conceal its size, while a wave of similar shocked expressions overcame the now fearful campers standing before her. Unable to stop herself from blushing with embarrassment, Amber snarled in retaliation, “Who said that!?” But her question was only met with silence and stares. All eyes seemed to dip from Amber’s face to her rounded gut and thickened butt. ‘Everyone is staring at my big belly… and my fat ass…’ Amber realized with a quick thought. She knew they were looking at the sorry state of her figure’s fitness and questioning her credibility as a weight loss counselor. Her cheeks burned ever brighter and in trying to find the correct step forward, she closed her eyes, held her breath, and tried to think as fast as she could. No matter how hard she tried, it seemed like she couldn’t shame this batch of fat campers into getting with the program. So, maybe if shame wasn’t working, sympathy would. Letting out the air she’d been nervously holding inside of her, Amber decided to go ahead with a little rehearsed speech she’d been planning as a contingency for almost a week now. She struck a sincere, yet vulnerable tone, and let loose, “I want to take a moment to address a… situation. This… situation has become a talking point among those in this cabin and among those in our camp community at large over the last few weeks. And… It centers around my… weight.” Amber paused, taking a big gulp, for dramatic effect, plopped both her hands upon her newfound belly, and continued, “The truth is… I’ve gained weight this summer. A lot of weight. I’m sure you’ve all noticed… I’m even overweight according to a doctor’s chart…” Though what she was saying was more or less rehearsed, the embarrassment she felt owning up to her increase in weight in front of so many people was much more difficult to push through than she’d anticipated. Yet, she had no choice but to keep going. The cat was out of the bag. Her Aunt knew, her sister knew, her coworkers knew, her campers knew, even Aaron knew her perfect figure was no more. Using her unfortunate situation to her advantage in this moment was the least she could do. “But I’m not pregnant!” Amber emphasized, getting her mind back on track, “I haven’t been chowing down on confiscated contraband. I haven’t been cursed by a voodoo doll… I’ve been at the doctor’s office these last three Saturday’s getting tests done, and I’ve learned my birth control is responsible for my… increase in weight. Thought it might have been a problem with my thyroid, but we ruled that out.” Looking upon her campers to see how they were buying her sob story, Amber noticed a lot of skepticism on their pudgy faces, so she pointed out the obvious, “I see the doubt on your faces. I’m not making excuses. I’m sharing a matter of fact. Look. I’ve never been overweight before. This is new territory for me, and honestly, I’m terrified. According to my doctor… I’ll keep putting on more weight as I transition to a new birth control prescription because my hormones are out of whack. It’s also why my tempter’s been… worse than usual.” A few murmurs erupted from her onlookers, but Amber let them chatter and just kept pressing on, “In my brain, I know that my weight doesn’t determine my self-worth as a person or as your counselor… I know that I am much more than a number on a scale, but honestly… These past few weeks have been so hard… I feel like I’ve lost control of my body… my life… I’m supposed to be a role model, and now I’m almost the same weight as some of you. I feel like a big fat failure, even though I know it’s not my fault! If you’ve ever felt remotely similar to how I’m feeling now, I want you to listen to me right now. I want all of you to reach your weight loss goals by summer’s end. Not because it will reflect well on me, but because I owe it to all of you. You all deserve to make your parents proud. You all deserve to have something positive to show for all your time spent here. Something positive to feel good about. I know we haven’t really been doing too well in that regard these last few weeks… as a cabin. So… Please meet me halfway. Give me a second chance. A fresh start. Listen to my advice. Quit resisting my methods, and I promise I’ll meet you halfway too.” “Are you serious?” Alison questioned once it seemed that Amber had finished saying her piece. “Yes.” Amber affirmed looking over her crowd and seeing looks of honest contemplation on the faces of her chubby campers. Her speech seemed to be working. “Then stop punishing us with exercise! The only time I actually hate working out is when you force us to!” Jessie spat, as other girls grumbled similar grievances in agreement. “Okay. You all still need to exercise regularly, but fine. It doesn’t have to be a punishment anymore. Done. What else?” Amber compromised. She was willing to barter away some of her more extreme methods if it meant people started falling back in line and quit fighting her every step of the way. “Can we do something fun? Every day.” Juanita inquired tentatively. “Sure.” Amber nodded, noticing more people coming around. “And longer water breaks!” Alison piped. “Deal.” Amber smiled in response, while pointing in Alison’s direction. “No more fat shaming. No more mean insults when we are trying to exercise.” Betty burst sounding like she was about the only one that hadn’t softened her skepticism. “I was just trying to motivate you guys.” Amber muttered in her defense before relenting, “But… I see now that I was… too enthusiastic. You guys need positive motivation during calisthenics, not… insults. I’ll be better going forward. And is it fair for me to expect you all to be better going forward too?” Her question was met with silence. “Am I being unreasonable?” Amber added, as her onlookers began shaking their heads. “Alright then.” Amber replied turning, waving, and muttering, “dismissed.” Then she hurried her big butt back to her room at the head of the cabin. And that appeared to be that. “What the hell just happened? Where did all that come from?” Juanita muttered, approaching her friends. “I don’t know, but if she wants us to feel sorry for her, she’s got another thing coming.” Betty doubted. “D*amn right.” Jessie agreed. “I don’t know guys. For once Amber seemed… human. She’s gained a lot of weight this summer, maybe she’s gained a little empathy along with all that fat?” Alison softly countered, “If this means Amber’s reign of terror is over maybe we should quit messing with her. I didn’t know she was having issues with her birth control.” “That’s because she’s making it up. We know why she’s getting fat. It’s not her birth control. That’s just her excuse.” Betty butted in. “But, if she’s being genuine about treating us better, I agree with Alison. Mission accomplished.” Juanita nodded along with what Alison was saying. “No. People like Amber don’t change on the flip of a coin like this. She’s just trying to use her weight gain to manipulate us into feeling sorry for her!” Betty declared, “You can let her fool you, if that’s what you want, but I’m not going to give up because of one pretty little speech.” “Me either.” Jessie affirmed in solidarity with Betty. “Fine, let’s wait and see if she keeps her word. We can revisit the issue in a week. Then we can vote on it.” Juanita suggested before adding, “I don’t really care if she’s changed, or if she’s lying about her birth control. So long as she keeps her word about treating us better. That’s all that really matters to me.” “Same.” Alison hummed. “Fine. That sounds fair.” Jessie muttered. “Whatever.” Betty grumbled crossing her arms, “You know where I stand. If I’m out voted. So be it.” “Good. Now that that’s settled, can we talk about the raid? Betty, what did you do with all the contraband? Flush it down the toilets or something?” Juanita asked wanting to know, but before Betty could respond, a familiar voice echoed over everyone else’s… “Betty! Mind if I have a word?” Amber called out, motioning with her finger for Betty to join her over by her bed. “Sure.” Betty sighed, as she left the safety and comfort of her friends and entered the lion’s den with Amber. Once they were alone, Amber just turned and stared at Betty silently. Betty could tell just from her ‘gotcha’ posture that the plumped-up tyrant had probably just discovered where Betty had so quickly stashed everyone’s contraband prior to the raid. The continuing silence prompted Betty to ask defensively, “What’s up?” “Why were you in the cabin, instead of the cafeteria with everyone else, when we started the raid?” Amber asked in an accusatory fashion while she studied Betty’s face for any sign of discomfort. “I like to use the bathroom when nobody’s around. I already told you that.” Betty replied, as she unconsciously crossed her arms, and then relaxed her posture trying not to assume too defensive of a stance. In response either knowingly or unknowingly, Amber mimicked her posture. Putting Betty ill at ease. “Yeah. I guess I did already know that. Silly me.” Amber ended her sentence with a fake giggle clearly trying to catch Betty in a lie. However, when she opened her mouth again, her tone changed, so much so that it caught Betty off guard, “I feel I owe you… an apology. I’ve suspected you were involved with this cabin’s contraband problem for a while now, and… It’s clear that I was totally wrong.” Confused with Amber’s approach, Betty still figured it was some kind of ruse. Amber hated her. Betty knew that more than anything. She was lying too her face right now. If Amber was saying she thought Betty was innocent, then she really thought she was guilty. Deciding to try and play some mind games of her own with the blonde, Betty gave her a response she knew she would be expecting, “I mean, you’re not completely wrong.” “Hmm?” Amber hummed; her curiosity clearly piqued. “I did seek out contraband around the start of the summer. I asked an old friend to buy some for me, but she refused. In doing so she kinda read me the riot act, and I realized I was only sabotaging myself. I’m not going to lie; I hate this camp. I hate coming here every year, but she made me see that part of my suffering was my fault.” Betty partially lied convincingly to her torturer’s face. “Huh, who did you ask?” Amber inquired, appearing to buy Betty’s half-truth. “Sally. It was stupid. She could have reported me. I guess you could now too.” Betty revealed playing the part of the broken camper quite well. “I’m not going to report you. Heck, you’re the only reason cabin nine probably isn’t ranked fifth instead of third. You keep on losing weight, and I’ll keep your little secret. You can trust me.” Amber appeared to promise sweetly. ‘Does she even realize she just freaking blackmailed me??’ Betty wondered, while trying to maintain the appearance of compliance, and nodding her head. Taking Betty’s silence as acquiescence, Amber continued, “Since we’ve got a little circle of trust going on now, do you know who’s supplying all the other campers with contraband? And where all that contraband might be stashed?” Amber questioned, wanting to see if she could get anything else out of Betty. “I don’t know. I don’t wanna know. But even if I did know, I’m not a rat.” Betty firmly gave her answer. “Of course not.” Amber nodded appearing to respect Betty’s stance, before sounding a bit patronizing as she repeated, “Of course not.” Amber said this, all while judgmentally thinking, ‘You’d be more like a fat guinea pig.’ “But do you want my opinion?” Betty offered. “Sure.” Amber nodded. “As long as there is demand for it, campers will find suppliers for contraband.” Betty explained, “That’s always going to happen if this place bans certain foods.” “Yeah, I think you’re right.” Amber hummed, clearly not really listening, “Just one more question.” “Yeah? What’s that?” Betty wondered, as Amber turned around, and lifted the covers off her bed, and then stepped aside to reveal someone had cut a gash into the side of her mattress and stuffed copious amounts of junk inside of it among the cushion and springs. “Which one of you fat brats in this cabin tried to frame me today?” Amber spat with disgust in her voice. “I… I’ve got no idea.” Betty muttered trying to keep her cool. “It had to be somebody pretty smart. I mean, if Pack Leader had searched by bed, it would have been my word against my campers. Seems like somebody was trying to bank on those rumors about me confiscating contraband and hording it for myself to get me in trouble. And… you were the only one in the cabin before it was raided. You had the opportunity to do this, didn’t you?” Amber accused with a firm poke to Betty’s belly. “You weren’t here yesterday. Anyone could have done it. Everyone had the opportunity to try and frame you when you were away. I’m losing weight this summer. I’m doing what I’m supposed to be doing. You are always so quick to blame me for everything, but you don’t have any proof I did anything wrong!” Betty shot back, throwing Amber’s accusatory tone right back into her face. Stunned into silence for a moment, Amber considered the merits of Betty’s points, before disregarding them and replying, “You’re right. I guess it could have been anybody. And I don’t have any proof it was you. But I know you did this Betty. It’s always you. So, I’m warning you, step out of line again and you’ll regret it. You’re playing with fire.” “Noted. Great pep talk. Am I free to go?” Betty muttered sensing Amber had played all her cards for now. “You’re dismissed.” Amber scoffed, feeling like Betty had gotten her message. She knew Betty would slip up eventually. And when she did, Amber planned on being there. Once Betty retreated, Amber turned to the massive pile of contraband she’d discovered and pondered exactly what to do with it all. If she reported it to Pack Leader, there was a chance her Aunt wouldn’t believe the truth, that one of her campers had planted it all there to frame her. Part of Amber wanted to recant on the promises she’d made to her campers and force them to endure a grueling workout for the ages as punishment, but she thought better of it for now. She considered the option of using the massive pile of contraband stuffed into her mattress as leverage. She could use the junk as a reward for anyone willing to out the person or person’s smuggling the stuff into the cabin and spoiling her chances of winning cabin of the year. But such a course of action would certainly be frowned upon by her Aunt. That just left one thing to do with all of the junk. Throw it all away. What better way to punish her campers now that she’d sworn off making them exercise? Once she snatched every single last bit of junk from inside her mattress, she’d throw everything into a bag, march her campers down to the dumpster, and make them watch as she trashed their contraband. So, Amber grabbed a trash bag, and started the long process of removing all the candy, chips, and other foodstuffs from the inside of her mattress. It was a longer process than she anticipated and having to stand hunched over for so long in the heat of cabin nine made it an exhausting one. It was a little while into her endeavor, that Amber felt her stomach begin to rumble. For some reason, everything she was pulling out from under her bed looked incredibly appetizing, even stuff she never ate, like poptarts, and candy bars. Sparing a glance toward the other side of the cabin, Amber could tell the place was now empty. As her hungry continued to eat away at her, a greedy thought immerged from the depths of her mind, one that proved far too tempting for the overinflated counselor to resist, ‘Since I’m going to throw it all out anyway… What difference does it make if I have a little bite of something just to take the edge off? Nobody’s around. Nobody will know. Nobody’s going to find out. Just one little bite.’ And just like that, Amber ripped open a poptart and took a hearty bite. The taste was heavenly. As she chewed, her whole body seemed to savor the flavor, producing a little tingle on the back of her neck. When she swallowed it, another devilishly irresistible thought entered Amber’s mind, ‘Mhh! That was good! Another bite wouldn’t hurt…’
  4. Fed up 12 by piengoo on DeviantArt
  5. Part 15 With Christmas eve only a few short hours away, Heidi’s last nightshift of the month took an odd turn when her sister Sophie unexpectedly arrived at the hospital complaining about symptoms of leg pain during exertion, soreness, swelling, and foot pain when at rest. Exactly the type of symptoms that would call for an ultrasound exam… Since it was a slow night, it didn’t take long to give the obese hourglass of a woman what she wanted, but Heidi couldn’t help, but find it highly suspicious that her sister would seek out treatment while she was in town for the holidays precisely when Heidi was working the night shift at the hospital. However, it wasn’t her job to question her patients’ motives. Perhaps Sophie had injured herself in her latest marathon attempt two months ago. So, Heidi started performing the exam as she normally would, but scanning such a large patient was never easy, Sophie made the situation even worse by jittering and prattling on non-stop. “…And after I got to the rail trail, I was getting ready to run, stretching and stuff, and this skinny sorority looking college girl jogs past me and gives me the up and down eyes and then laughs at me, before wishing me 'good luck.' Smug b*tch.” Sophie quickly gossiped before Heidi could so much as nod her chubby face, “In my head I’m like, d*mn girl, I don't need luck! I know I don’t look it, but I’m in pretty good shape! So, I didn't say anything, but I was laughing to myself half an hour later when my fat ass ran right past her on the side of the trail catching her breath. I’m fat but fast, b*tch!” “Funny.” Heidi mumbled, as she kept trying to press her transducer into her sister’s blubbery thigh to get a better image. Her hands were beginning to feel exhausted from the strain. Sophie had to weigh somewhere north of 450lbs. Pressing into her took a lot of strength and stamina Heidi simply lacked. To make matters worse, her scrubs kept riding up around her belly every time she really leaned forward, even in the slightest. Having to pause and keep tugging them back down to cover herself was killing the speed of her progress. “If it was funny, you would have just laughed. Not mumble, ‘funny.’” Sophie sighed, sounding a little deflated, her sister’s energy wasn’t on her level right now. To Heidi’s ears, Sophie sounded pretty happy for someone who was supposedly in pain. “It’s funny. I’m just a little distracted at the moment, it’s a little hard to see your veins.” Heidi explained, as she once again tried to press into her sister with little success. It was embarrassing to admit, but she was actually starting to lose her breath from her failed exertions. “Why’s that?” Sophie questioned sounding far too awake and lively for 9:35PM on a weekday. “There is a lot of… soft tissue in the way.” Heidi tried to respond as politely as she could. It was difficult staying professional with her sister, but since she was at work, she was really trying her best. “That doesn’t make any sense.” Sophie shook her head causing her blubbery body to jiggle. Losing patience, Heidi gave her hands a break, looked her younger sister dead in the eye, and tried to tell her as clearly and politely as possible, “I’m using high-frequency sound waves to measure the amount of blood flow in your blood vessels. I’m pressing a transducer against your skin and the sound waves move through your skin and other body tissues to the blood vessels. The sound waves echo off of the blood cells. These echoes are then sent to my monitor. If you’ve got a lot of soft tissue in the way, I need to press my transducer harder into you to get a clearer picture, that’s hard to do when you’re so… y’know. Large.” “Large?” Sophie questioned. Rolling her eyes, Heidi grunted honestly, “Fat.” “I don't think I'm that fat anymore. Sure, I’m still around 450lbs, but I was getting close to 500lbs at my heaviest…” Sophie began to argue, but Heidi wasn’t having any of it. Her attempts to remain professional with her sister had reached their limit. “You're fat. You’re the biggest person I’ve examined all week, and that’s saying something because my patients are normally pretty huge.” Heidi just outright said it, giving up on tiptoeing around the truth. It was odd, in her head it was still easy to judge her patients for being so overweight, but the reality was that nowadays she rarely had to scan a patient, like Sophie, that was actually fatter than she was. “Well I have a lot of muscle under the fat, so I'm not really that fat-fat. You know?” Sophie added with a deep poke to her sister’s significantly softer lower belly, while Heidi simply gritted her teeth in response. Feeling Sophie’s finger sink into her thick midsection wasn’t going to deflect from the truth. “Excuses, excuses, bottom line… You’re really big sis. Bigger than I am. I’m only around 375 at most.” Heidi fired back with a firmer poke to her sister’s belly. Once her hand sunk into her sister’s flesh, she was surprised that it did feel firm underneath the soft and jiggly exterior. “I’m heavier for sure, but bigger? I don’t know. I’m taller than you and you might be wider than I am, and rounder. Your belly totally sticks out farther than mine does.” Sophie teased, while she tried to remove Heidi’s hand from her belly. Biting her lip with annoyance, Heidi gave her pestering younger sister a quick flick to her expansive breasts, before snapping, “It does not! Shut up! I’m not a doctor, so I’m not supposed to say this, but… The pain in your foot you’re experiencing after that marathon of yours would probably go away if you weren’t so freaking fat. Your blood flow would improve too. I know being fat is kinda part of your brand now, but if you’re planning on doing another marathon, you might wanna consider losing some weight.” “I’ll never break that world record if I lose weight sis. Besides, I’m not supposed to lose weight for at least…” Sophie abruptly paused, before cradling her stomach, “seven more months.” “Whaaat.” Heidi nearly gasped, “You’re pregnant? Like for real?” “Sure am.” Sophie smiled with joy. “I didn’t know you were trying. I thought you wanted to lose weight before… y’know.” Heidi muttered pretty caught off guard. “That was the plan, but after thanksgiving… It kinda just hit Liam and me that I’m not gonna lose this weight. Like you said, it’s a part of my brand now. So, why wait to start trying?” Sophie explained cheerfully. “Wow, I’m surprised you got pregnant so fast. I thought being overweight made it harder to conceive.” Heidi replied curiously. “It does, we just got lucky I guess.” Sophie shrugged with an awkward-looking smile. “Well congratulations!!!” Heidi squeaked leaning forward to hug her sister, causing her scrubs to rise up and expose her belly again, as the two blobby blondes mushed together for a moment in a tender embrace, “Who else knows?” “Just Liam. Figured I needed to tell you since you’re going to be off with Keith’s family tomorrow.” Sophie explained, as the two hefty sisters parted and returned to their seats. “So was the foot pain thing just made up?” Heidi questioned wanting to know. “The foot pain is real, although maybe not as bad as I let on. My doctor recommended taking some time off running, which works because I’m pregnant so I’m not going to be able to run that much more anyways.” Sophie prattled in response. Feeling the excitement rising within her, Heidi offered, “Do you want me to scan your belly or something?” “Umm, yeah. Why do you think I visited you in the first place? I can’t imagine a better early Christmas gift.” Sophie chuckled, as Heidi grabbed some more warmed ultrasound gel. She was going to need a lot to scan her sister’s expansive belly. However, before Heidi could get everything prepared, Sophie blurted out another question, “When do you think you and Keith will try to have kids?” … The exciting start to Heidi’s nightshift was contrasted by the dull nature of the remainder of it after Sophie left. Heidi spent the early hours of the morning on her phone, watching Netflix and munching on a pie she’d picked up from Shauna at her mother’s bakery prior to her shift. She wanted to tell Keith about Sophie’s amazing news, but her sister had sworn her to secrecy until Christmas day. Time flew by working the night shift, as it often did. When it was time to leave, Heidi gathered her things and waddled her cumbersomely big body out of the hospital. It was nice knowing Sophie still held the title of ‘fattest sister.’ After all, over the last ten months since Heidi’s last doctor’s visit she’d gained over 40 pounds on her diet and exercise program, rather than lose anything. The rate of her weight gain had certainly slowed drastically, but the number on the scale was still stubbornly going up each and every month. She was gaining weight almost as fast as Keith was losing it. It was sort of surreal. The man of her dreams had slowly, but surely returned to her, but as he grew leaner and fitter, she grew plumper and fatter. Where once they both possessed similarly chunky builds, now the contrast between them was more pronounced than ever, more so than when she was skinny, and he was the fat one. She was fatter than he’d ever been, and he was in better shape than she’d been when she’d first wandered into Veronica’s office. Their reversal of fortunes changed their relationship dynamics considerably, but from Heidi’s perspective it was all for the better. She still wanted to lose weight and return to her former glory, but she’d grown too comfortable with her indulgent and lazy lifestyle. Heidi maintained her diet when Keith was around to see, mostly, but when he wasn’t around, all bets were off. Food was a comfort Heidi felt entitled to enjoy, especially because she was now consistently attending the gym for 20 or 30 minutes of cardio three times a week every week. Over the last 10 months, her legs developed a bit of lean muscle underneath all the fat, but at the end of the day every day, she was still taking in more calories than she was burning. Newfound fat found its way onto her widening hips, a portion went to her breasts, thighs, buttocks, even her arms, but most of this year’s fat was finding its way to her belly. Whereas Sophie’s belly was one round bulge of fat, Heidi’s had morphed into two puffy, girthy distinct rolls. A lower belly roll, which was larger and more expansive, and an upper belly roll that was puffy and less noticeably droopy than her lower belly roll. Most of her personal cash these days was spent on satisfying her undying hunger and pretty outfits in larger sizes to fit her overflowingly fat frame. Winded from the short walk out of the hospital, Heidi sighed in relief as she spotted her car close by. A benefit of working nights was how close she could park to the hospital. As she zipped up her jacket and hurried toward it, Heidi was very aware of how her soft fleshy body bounced rhythmically with every clumsy step she took, causing the shirt under her jacket to ride up once again. However, rather than struggle to tug it back into place, Heidi ignored it in favor of opening up the door to her driver’s seat and squeezing into her car, lowering the whole car as a result. Last year, it had become apparent to Keith that Heidi was starting to outgrow her car, but for Heidi, the realization hadn’t hit home until recently. She tried to close the door like usual, but her hips prevented the door from closing all the way. “Come on! It’s cold!” Heidi growled to herself, as she struggled to heave her hefty body upward a little bit so she could shimmy her wide rear end onto the center consul’s cup holders. Having created some extra space, Heidi then proceeded to close the driver’s door successfully, before promptly plopping back down into the seat and wedging herself firmly in the seat. If Keith were around, she might have bothered to go through the exhaustive process of putting her seatbelt on, but since it was Christmas eve and quite early, she figured she didn’t have to worry about much traffic on the drive home. Sitting all smushed as she was, Heidi’s thighs were very close to touching her steering wheel, and so was her belly. It was a little sad that her car wasn’t built to withstand her newfound girth, they’d been through so much together. It was more than likely that Keith was getting her a new car after Christmas, since she’d been complaining about it. It was a shame, the car was probably good to last with proper maintenance for another 50,000 miles, but it just wasn’t a good fit for her anymore. Turning on the car, Heidi apologized to it, before driving it in the direction of home for probably the final time. About ten minutes into the drive, an upcoming McDonalds caused Heidi to feel a little nostalgic for all the drive through she’d enjoyed in her car these past few years. Wanting to give her car one last go-round, she entered the drive-thru and ordered herself a ** breakfast, an assortment of muffins and bagels, some breakfast wraps, and hash browns. Heidi didn’t pay attention to the cost, but she’d managed a $30 order all for herself. To eat, Heidi pulled up into a nearby gas station and parked before her little indulgent feast. McDonalds felt like such a deserving reward for a long night’s work; however, everything came in so much packaging the mess was problematic. So, pulling up to get some gas at the pump, Heidi handed over her credit card and informed the attendant to top it off all the way. Once he gave her the card back, she slowly squeezed out of the car so she could dump all evidence of her breakfast into the trash. However, wanting to take extra precautions not to get caught by her husband, Heidi waddled inside and picked up an air freshener to cover up the smell of fast food in her car, in case Keith intended to drive it to the dealership soon to trade it in. With her breakfast routine finished, Heidi headed straight home after her car was finished fueling. Her sleep schedule was all screwed up, and she was looking forward to enjoying a nice long lengthy slumber until the early afternoon. By the time Heidi eventually made it inside, it was nearing 7AM. Closing the front door, Heidi approached the steps that lead upstairs and paused to ponder if there was anything she needed downstairs before she lumbered her way upstairs. Figuring there was nothing, Heidi began the process of climbing the stairs. What was once a thoughtless effortless process now was considerably more methodical and strenuous. Being roughly 25 pounds shy of 400 meant that Heidi was lifting a lot more weight with every step than she was during her college days, or even the first few years of her marriage. The heat was on in the house, making the effort Heidi was putting into climbing the stairs a slightly sweaty endeavor for her since she hadn’t taken her jacket off. Upon reaching the summit feeling a little uncomfortable, Heidi unzipped her jacket, and waddled into the bedroom as quietly as she could so as to not wake her sleeping husband. Sure enough, once she entered, she could hear him snoozing peacefully in the dark. When he was heavier, he used to snore, but not anymore. Tossing her jacket into her closet, Heidi made her way into the master bathroom, and began undressing. Her shirt was already halfway off, it had ridden up so much underneath her jacket that it didn’t even cover her deep belly button. Wrangling it off only took a few moments, but in order to do so Heidi had to lift her hefty arms over her head, something she generally avoided doing unless necessary since it was so tiring. With the shirt off, the pants were next. Her stretchy scrubs had grown tight but rolling them down past her thighs and wiggling them off with her feet still worked just fine. Her underwear was next and was certainly less trouble than her scrubs. Fully naked now, and a little chilly, Heidi was tempted to sneak into bed and cuddle up close to Keith to warm up, but he wasn’t as good as a space heater as he used to be now that he’d lost all the excess fat. So, instead Heidi turned the shower on and waited until it started to get a little steamy to get into the new bathtub. Like the car, the old bathtub had become too small to accommodate Heidi’s widened hips and girthier backside, a fact Heidi had embarrassingly discovered by getting stuck in the old tub while taking a bath for the first time in a long time after they’d gotten home from thanksgiving. It was a terrifying feeling to need Keith to help her out of the tub, but it felt good that he’d been so supportive through the whole ordeal. For him, the solution right away was to get a larger, newer bathtub. He knew she was struggling to lose weight and didn’t want Heidi to feel any worse about the whole ordeal. After her warm shower, Heidi spent some time drying herself off, it took much longer now to wedge her towel between the folds in her belly and fully dry herself, but the extra effort nowadays had become so routine Heidi didn’t pay it much attention. When she was done, she simply climbed into bed and closed her eyes, ready to sleep in until her heart was content. “How was work?” The groggy voice of her husband softly broke the silence, as he rolled over and wrapped his arms around her fleshy exterior. “Work was great.” Heidi responded thinking of her exciting news about Sophie and cuddling Keith right back. “Great? You never say that about the night shift. Why was it great?” Keith wondered, still sounding not fully awake. “Umm…” Heidi paused, trying to keep her knowledge about Sophie to herself, just like Sophie asked her to. However, she couldn’t contain herself, her self-control wasn’t what it used to be, “Sophie’s pregnant!” “What? Your sister?” Keith questioned sounding surprised. “What other Sophie do we know?” Heidi replied a little snappy, as her hand which had been appreciating her husband’s firm waist began to slowly creep lower. “Right, right. Wow. That’s… Good for them.” Keith hummed, as Heidi’s hand felt her husband’s rock-hard manhood. A bit of a typical discovery most mornings nowadays. Keith’s sex drive had certainly improved as he’d lost weight. Although Keith’s increased libido was a double-edged sword, because sometimes, like right now she just didn’t have the energy for sex, but she’d developed some useful strategies for handling Keith’s urges. “My parents are going to lose their minds.” Heidi figured, as she grabbed hold of Keith’s morning glory and began stroking him. “Maybe now your mom will quit bugging you about kids.” Keith chuckled as he rolled onto his back and let Heidi keep touching him. “I doubt it.” Heidi muttered in response, “Sophie asked about when we were thinking of having kids too.” “Isn’t the plan to start trying once you lose the weight?” Keith questioned, as Heidi’s morning hand job maintained it’s slow and steady acceleration. “I’m turning 30 in a few months… I gained almost 50 pounds this year. I’m not sure the weight is ever coming off…” Heidi admitted sounding a little vulnerable, while she picked up the pace with her hand, “Maybe it’s time we start trying.” “You want to?” Keith questioned sounding more alert. “I think so. Yeah.” Heidi smiled at the lover of her life, “Just have to go to the doctors and get my birth control taken out.” Keith leaned in and gave her a loving kiss before responding, “Then let’s do it.” “You’re okay with a fat wife for the rest of your life?” Heidi hummed with a bit of a knowing smirk, “I’m not losing any weight if you knock me up.” “So long as you’re my fat wife.” Keith replied without hesitation, “More weight just means more of you to love.” No sooner had he given Heidi his satisfactory reply than she felt him spasm in her hand, in response, Heidi purring with delight, “I f*cking love you.” “I f*cking love you too.” Keith replied, pausing for a second before adding, “Mind cleaning me up?” “With my mouth?” Heidi hummed knowingly. “Yes please.” Keith nodded, as Heidi let out a sigh and began struggling to sit forward thanks to her girthy inflexible frame. “I spoil you.” Heidi sighed obediently giving her husband exactly what he wanted. … After rousing her husband, he got out of bed and began his morning routine while Heidi promptly fell into a deep slumber. Since it was Christmas Eve, Keith didn’t have to get to work today, but his gym was still open so after some breakfast and coffee that’s where he went for a good hour and a half. By the time he returned, Heidi was still asleep, so he rinsed off in the guest bathroom so as not to wake her up prematurely before she got all the rest she needed. With a few hours of downtime ahead of him, Keith went to the kitchen and cut up some fruit to add to his cereal. The way he’d overcome his hunger cravings wasn’t by eating less, but by adding more nutrition to his snacks throughout the day. With more protein and fiber in his diet and less processed foods and sugars, his carvings naturally fell to the point he could gradually lose weight with exercise. At roughly 225lbs, Keith had reclaimed the body that had once drawn Heidi to him. He was proud of himself, and of just how far he’d come. Pairing up with a personal trainer was an investment that had really paid off. Now that he’d dropped the excess weight, working out no longer felt like a chore, but more like a leisure activity. At home his row machine still lived in the basement, but he’d installed a TV into the wall so he could get a workout in when watching sports after work if it was too late to go to the gym. Heidi had been resistant to him turning what had been storage space for them into a man-cave, but she eventually relented. It wasn’t finished, but he was halfway through installing a bar down there. With some carpeting and a pool table, his man-cave was coming together more and more every month. With nothing to really do after eating his post-workout snack, Keith ventured downstairs and decided to put in a few hours working on his dream bar. While he worked, Heidi continued to snooze. It was nearly 1:30 in the afternoon by the time she actually woke up and got out of bed. The plan for Christmas Eve was to head over to Keith’s parent’s house around six for dinner. To be honest, Heidi wasn’t looking forward to it. Lumbering over to her closet, Heidi spent the better part of 10 or 15 minutes searching for something comfortable to wear and ended up settling upon a stretchy pair of high-waisted grey sweatpants that appeared more formfitting and skintight than they were meant to once she put them on and pulled them up over her belly. Her big McDonald’s breakfast was coming back to bite her. She was surprisingly bloated for having just woken up. After wrangling on a sports bra, and then another for more stability for her swollen breasts, Heidi selected an extra-extra large light blue t-shirt. It wasn’t pretty, but it was comfortable, concealed the girth of her upper arms, breasts, and bloated belly, although it wasn’t quite long enough to do anything to hide her rounded thighs, enormous rear end, and generously wide and cushy hips. Letting out a sigh, Heidi grabbed a pink pair of socks that were particularly comfortable and waddled out of the bedroom over to the stairs. A few months ago, thanks to her increased clumsiness, she’d slipped on the steps and landed right on her ass. Thankfully she hadn’t hurt herself at all, but the experience gave her enough of a fright to remember to hold on to the handrail and walk slowly down the steps, so that’s exactly what Heidi did. With each and every cautious step, the staircase creaked loudly in response. The noise was such that Keith could hear her approaching from the basement. Putting a pause on his work assembling his bar, Keith ventured upstairs to greet his wife. “Morning babycakes!” Keith chirped, as he rounded the hallway’s corner and arrived just in time to see Heidi finish her decent. “It’s not morning anymore.” Heidi sighed sounding a little off. “What’s wrong?” Keith wondered, as Heidi tossed him her comfy pink socks. “Can you help me get my shoes on?” Heidi whined, as she leaned backward and carefully rested her big backside on the steps. The girth of her body was wide enough to block pretty much the majority of their staircase. “Sure, where are you going?” Keith nodded, as he bent down on one knee, and lifted up one of his wife’s chubby legs. Looking at her feet, they appeared swollen compared to how they looked when she was a skinny-mini. “The gym.” Heidi groaned much to Keith’s surprise, while he put on her first sock and then switched to lift up her other leg. Even the weight of one of her legs resting upon him felt like a lot. “Why the gym? Didn’t you already make the gym three times this week?” Keith wondered, as he put on her last sock, put her foot gently back down, and hurried over to the door to grab a pair of Heidi’s running shoes. “I just feel pretty blehhh… Seeing your mom makes me anxious ever since that time she…” Heidi began to explain, as Keith cut her off while he knelt back down and put on her first shoe. “I remember. You have nothing to worry about. I talked to her about that. It’s not going to happen again.” Keith promised, as he put on Heidi’s second shoe and began tying the first. “Not too tight.” Heidi reminded him, as Keith nodded untying the shoe he was working on and starting over. “Better?” He wondered, as Heidi nodded. “Better.” She spoke before adding, “I know you talked to her about it, and I appreciate that. I really do. But when she has a few glasses of wine, I don’t know. It feels like she can’t control herself.” “I mean, I could ask her not to drink tonight.” Keith proposed trying to make his wife feel better. “I feel like that would start a whole different fight.” Heidi figured, as Keith finished tying her shoes. “How’s that feel?” Keith wanted to know, as Heidi held out both her hands for him to grab. “Help me up.” She politely demanded, as Keith did just that and helped heave his hefty wife to her feet. After taking a few steps and kicking out her feet once or twice, producing a jiggle effect that shook right up her legs to her belly, Heidi added, “Feels perfect. Thanks.” “Anytime.” Keith smiled, as Heidi pulled at his collar for him to bend toward her so she could give him an appreciative kiss. “*Mwah!* You, are gonna be such a good dad.” Heidi complemented him. She loved that he wasn’t above helping her out with her socks or shoes. Sure, she could still get ready on her own, and did so pretty much every morning she went to work at the hospital, but bending over and heaving herself up and down had just become so exhausting for her that it was nice when Keith did the work for her. It was easy to imagine Keith tying the shoes of their future children before they went to school. “I hope so.” Keith shrugged, as Heidi leaned into him for a hug. He felt so solid and strong. It didn’t take long being this close to him for her heartrate to start to beat a little faster. “I know so.” Heidi assured him, as husband and wife slowly parted, and Heidi began looking for her jacket on the coat rack. Except it wasn’t there. Remembering that she tossed it in her closet, Heidi burst, “Crap.” “What?” Keith wondered, as Heidi pursed her lips looking a little conflicted. On the one hand, she knew Keith loved taking care of her, but on the other, she felt a little guilty asking so much of him. Deciding to bite the bullet, Heidi just asked, “Could you grab my jacket, I left it in my closet in the bedroom.” “Which one?” Keith asked, as he started hurrying up the stairs. He moved so quickly now; Heidi couldn’t help finding his increased physicality both impressive and attractive. “It’s the one on the floor! Thanks!” Heidi called back, while Keith hurried out of sight and into the bedroom before reemerging a few moments later with her jacket. Zipping back down the steps, Heidi held out her arms, and Keith effortlessly helped her into her jacket, even zipping it up for her. “Good luck at the gym. Work off that anxiety.” Keith cheered, as Heidi smirked. “Haha, I’ll try.” Heidi muttered before giving Keith another kiss. This time she slipped her husband a little tongue while her hand snuck a loving rub of Keith’s crotch before stepping backward, giving her husband a flirtatious wink, and heading out to her car. “What was that for?” Keith questioned enjoying Heidi’s friskiness. “Just giving you something to think about while I’m gone.” Heidi replied in a flirting tone with a wave. Keith lingered and watched at the door, as Heidi slowly waddled away, her big curvy butt slinking from side to side with every step, showing off. She’d grown to be quite different from the fit firecracker of a women he’d initially fell in love with, but he didn’t see this blubbery and more submissive version of Heidi as a downgrade, not anymore. While he probably wouldn’t have gone for Heidi back in college if she’d been at her current enlarged size, if he could go back in time knowing what he knew now, he’d do it all over again with Heidi. Rushing toward her, he gave his wife’s thick tushy a firm and frisky slap, causing Heidi to turn around and squeak in surprise, “Oof! Keith!” Before she could say another word, he pinned her against the car and gave her a kiss equivalent to the one she’d just given him, he even ran his hand below her fatty upper pubic area and rubbed her just like he knew she enjoyed. “Mhh!” Heidi hummed before gasping with excitement, “Do you want me to forget about the gym today??” “No, you should go. Work off your anxiety.” Keith replied, only inches away from her eagerly awaiting lips. “You’re sending me mixed messages honey.” Heidi smiled, while she put her hand on Keith’s and slowed his touching of her just a little bit to the tempo she wanted, “You’re turning me on.” “Good, now you’ll have something to think about while you’re gone.” Keith teased in the same flirting tone Heidi had just taken with him. “You’re gonna get it later.” Heidi smiled ultimately enjoying her husband’s playfulness today. After another impassioned kiss, this time Keith let her get into her car. As Heidi went through her normal process of squeezing into her seat and closing the door, Keith hoped his mother kept her opinions to herself tonight, the last thing he wanted was another, incident… … Hungry and horny, Heidi was a mess driving over to the gym. She didn’t want to stop for fast food again, but she was certainly tempted. It took every ounce of self-control not to pull into a burger king for a nice fat and juicy burger to sink her teeth into. It also took a promise to herself, that she’d treat herself to one of her gym’s tasty smoothies, protein shakes, or milk shakes that they offered in the ‘fuel your body’ area once she arrived. A few minutes later, to Heidi’s delight, the gym wasn’t very crowded. There wasn’t even a line in the ‘fuel your body’ area so she was quick to order herself an Oreo-cookie milkshake to ease her hunger. She waited in the food court area while she ravenously gulped down her drink before wandering over to the actual gym portion of the place. The gym she paid to attend had three floors, a basement floor with squat racks and free weights, a ground floor with most of the typical weightlifting machines, a sauna, and a closed off yoga studio room, and finally a loft floor with most of the cardio machines. Heidi had one cardio machine in particular she liked to use. It was a stationary bike tucked into the corner upstairs with a TV mounted on the wall in front of it overlooking the steps. It was remote, it had a wide seat for a large bottom lady such as herself, and unlike the treadmills, it never caused her feet to feel sore. After tossing her empty milkshake into the trash, the hike up the steps felt like a warmup. Slightly winded and perspiring slightly from the exertion, as she caught her breath Heidi did a quick scan of the floor to see if any men were up here. To her relief, none were. Since she only saw women, Heidi decided to take off her shirt so she wouldn’t drench it when she started peddling. Tucked away in her own little corner, she knew none of the women up here would give two sh*ts about a hippo getting her workout on. So, Heidi waddled over to her section of the floor. For once she felt like she had a lot of energy flowing around inside her today. Keith had gotten her all hot and bothered before she left, but she was also deeply anxious about dealing with his blunt mother tonight. Furthermore, Sophie’s news about her pregnancy had Heidi flustered too. She’d impulsivity thrown the idea of having kids at Keith and he’d responded like a champ, but deep down, Heidi had no idea if she was ready for kids right now. She always thought she would know when she was ready, but even now she wasn’t completely sure. She wanted Sophie’s kid to have a cousin near the same age, and Keeley certainly wasn’t going to have kids anytime soon. “Ugh…” Heidi sighed, trying to calm her racing mind. There was too much she had to think about right now. Exercise would help calm her down. Then she waddled around the corner and stopped dead in her tracks. Someone was on her machine. Another feminine fatty, similar in size to herself, but taller with dark hair, and more of an hourglass. Unlike Heidi, whose sports bra and high waisted grey jogger combo looked tight enough to burst off her, this young woman’s workout attire was a beautiful matching pink sweatsuit, figure hugging, but much more properly fitted. Even though they were both fatties, Heidi couldn’t help feeling a little grubby in comparison. Not letting this little setback get to her, Heidi calmly approached the expansively large young woman and asked, “Umm, excuse me. No rush, but how much longer do you think you’ll be on this stationary bike? It’s kinda my favorite. It’s off on its own and…” “And away from everybody else?” The familiar sounding woman hummed, as she quit peddling and looked directly at Heidi. “Yeahhh, makes me feel less self-conscious about working out, haha…” Heidi laughed uncomfortably, as this girl gave her a strange feeling. She even looked kinda familiar. Getting off the bike and standing upright, this Amazonian curvaceous blob of a woman towered over Heidi by nearly a foot it seemed, “It’s all yours. Just let me wipe it down, I’ve been sweating like a pack mull over here… H-Heidi??” “That’s me…” Heidi muttered, as her brain suddenly solved the mystery of who this massive fatty was standing in front of her, “G-Gretchen???” “Heidi!” The blobby hourglass gushed, as her hand rushed to cover her mouth, “It’s been too long!” “Yeah, I haven’t seen you since you… Quit right?” Heidi struggled to remember. She’d actually celebrated Gretchen leaving by going to her mother’s bakery and binge eating practically a whole cake. But the woman standing in front of her hardly looked like the annoying perfectionist Heidi remembered, Gretchen was at least two or three times the size she used to be! “That’s right. Almost two years ago now.” Gretchen explained, while Heidi racked her brain trying to figure out how it was possible for someone as addicted to CrossFit as Gretchen used to be to be so large now? “Which hospital are you working at now?” Heidi blurted just trying to avoid an awkward silence. “I’m not really working at the moment. My husband makes enough that I don’t really need to work at all anymore if I want.” Gretchen gushed, as she held out her plump hand and showed Heidi her big engagement ring. “Beautiful. I’m kinda in the same boat with my husband, but I think I’d go stir crazy if I didn’t have my job. Kinda gives me purpose you know?” Heidi replied, as she continued eying Gretchen’s ring. Whoever bought it must have been loaded, it was even larger than the one Keith had bought for her. “I hear that. Boredom’s done a number on me. As you can see. Ha…” Gretchen laughed, as she slapped her belly and watched it jiggle. “Yeah, umm… What happened to you? You’re almost as fat as I am, and I haven’t really stopped putting on weight for three years…” Heidi asked too curious to resist. Gretchen was four years younger than her and was formerly a flawless physical specimen with an overinflated opinion of herself. Now the only thing that seemed overinflated about her, was well… her whole hourglass frame. It was like someone had stuck a hose down her throat in one of those old cartoons and just left the water running on max. It was crazy to see someone who used to harass her about her weight grow to be as fat as she was. “It’s a long story, wanna grab a smoothie and catch up.” Gretchen smiled calmly. “Umm… *burp!* excuse me… Sure.” Heidi blushed, while her stomach gurgled from the milkshake she’d just gulped down. As the fattened duo slowly waddled their way downstairs, idly sharing some more conversation back and forth, Heidi learned that Gretchen had met her husband online and had packed on the pounds once they started dating. She gave up CrossFit, quit her job, and started packing on the pounds like a turkey fattening up for thanksgiving. When they approached the ‘fuel’ area, Heidi didn’t want the employee working to recognize her as the fatty who’d just ordered an Oreo milkshake, so she asked Gretchen to order her a smoothie while she secured a table for them. By the time Gretchen arrived at the table with two smoothies in hand, both extremely overweight women got to gabbing. The conversation quickly turned to the topic of the changes they’d both experienced, gaining so much weight over such a short timeframe. “I get a lot more compliments on my face, hair, and style than I did before.” Gretchen shared, as Heidi’s eyes widened at that one. “Me too! It’s like because my body is less conventionally “appealing” but my personality is still fun and bright, people still find things to say they like about my physical appearance.” Heidi expressed, adding, “Although, if I think too hard about it, it’s kind of demoralizing. Like, what’s wrong with having a belly? My husband thinks my belly is cute, so why can’t normal people think that?” “I don’t know. Social norms I guess… But my husband LOVES my belly. He’s obsessed with it really.” Gretchen smiled, “He’s so strange, but I love it.” “How do you mean?” Heidi questioned trying to understand. “You know how some guys have a foot fetish?” Gretchen replied trying to explain. “Yeah.” Heidi hummed, sipping down another gulp of her smoothie. “He’s got like, a big belly fetish. He loves it when I stuff myself silly. I kinda love it too. I always loved food, but I was so scared of indulging. Now I can eat whatever I want when we’re out, and if I eat too much, it just turns him on like crazy. Talk about a win-win.” Gretchen laughed, as she gulped down some more of her smoothie, and reached over and jiggled Heidi’s belly while adding, “He’d probably find your belly irresistible.” “Good to know.” Heidi awkwardly laughed trying to stop Gretchen from jiggling her fat. “Mhh, another thing I’ve noticed since I got fat. Dudes don’t harass me anymore. They used to bother me so much in the gym, or at bars, all the time. And now, it’s peaceful, it’s like I’m invisible. It’s great.” Gretchen prattled taking another sip of her smoothie. “I don’t know about that. I kinda miss having guys buy me drinks or hold the door for me. Feels weird not getting that kind of attention.” Heidi countered thinking back fondly to how the opposite gender used to obsess over her. Trying to get Gretchen to see things her way, she posed a question, “Don’t you miss being, like fit?” “I actually like being bigger.” Gretchen shrugged much to Heidi’s disbelief. “What?? You can’t be serious?” She barked with surprise. “While I definitely want to lose some of this weight I’ve gained, I certainly don’t want to lose all of it. I think my new belly and back rolls are super cute, not to mention that my curves are much more pronounced than they used to be. Being overweight has some downsides, but I’m liking the positives.” Gretchen explained honestly, dropping Heidi’s jaw. “I can’t believe I’m hearing this from you of all people. I can’t believe we’re even having this conversation like we’re friends or something. I used to hate you. You know that, right? You were such an uptight jerk all the time. You made me feel so self-conscious about myself even before I started putting on weight!” Heidi vented, as Gretchen looked guilty. “I know saying I’m sorry doesn’t quite cut it, but I am sorry for the way I used to treat you. And a lot of people in my life. It’s weird, everything changed when I got fat. People started to treat me differently, and I started to act different. I guess gaining the weight has given me some perspective. Or, I guess empathy? I used to be pretty stuck up, but that’s not me anymore. To be honest, I really am happy to see you. Sorry if I upset you.” Gretchen sincerely responded, pushing her chair away from the table and standing up. “Grethen wait. I can tell you’ve changed.” Heidi began to say as her eyes were drawn to Grethen’s girthy belly for a moment before wandering back up to her fuller face, “In more ways than one. It’s been nice catching up. We should… do it again sometime.” “Really? I’d love that.” Gretchen smiled, while Heidi pushed away from the table and stood up herself. “Good. Just don’t make me regret it.” Heidi growled, as Gretchen bent over and gave her a hug. She squeezed much tighter than Keith ever did. For a moment Heidi felt like she couldn’t even breathe. It was clear that under all that fat, Gretchen still had some of her old strength… … After Gretchen released Heidi from her bear-hug, the former coworkers ended up gabbing for a little bit longer. Heidi vented about her apprehension about her Christmas Eve dinner with her mother-in-law, and Gretchen provided her with a unique potential solution to her anxiety. A half-eaten bag of gummy edibles. Both Keith and Heidi had experimented with 🌿 in college, and they’d even both had a few ** brownies on occasion, but never gummy edibles. Unsure of whether to accept Gretchen’s generous offer Heidi tentatively accepted her gift with the promise that she’d consider taking one before she left to mingle with Keith’s fat-phobic mom. Stuffed full from a big milkshake and smoothie, once she and Gretchen went their separate ways, Heidi didn’t feel like getting her workout on. Instead, she drove home and connected some dots. Gretchen’s possession of 🌿 gummies probably explained how she’d ended up putting on so much weight so quickly. The munchies were no joke. Once home, Heidi avoided Keith’s question about how her workout went, by mentioning her run-in with Gretchen and asking for his thoughts on her potentially getting high before dinner to ease her anxiety. As usual Keith was supportive, and even sounded somewhat encouraging of the idea. Apparently, he remembered Heidi being quite a lot of fun in college on the few occasions he witnessed her experimenting with 🌿. With a plan to handle his mother’s petty comments safely stored in her purse, and Keith’s question about her workout successfully dodged, Heidi made her way up to the bedroom for a quick shower and power nap before she needed to get ready for their night with Keith’s parents. Even though she hadn’t really exercised at the gym, Heidi naturally worked up a sweat nowadays no matter what she was doing, so a shower and a quick scrub between all her newfound folds of fat was just standard practice at this point. When the time finally arrived to start getting ready, Heidi began the process of squeezing into an ugly Christmas sweater and a pair of jeans that she hoped would still fit. However… “These pants do feel snugger than I remember…” Heidi grunted trying and failing to tug the firm fabric up her meaty thighs, “What’s even the point of trying to diet, look where it’s gotten me?? Nothing fits!” “Heidi, relax. Just find something else to wear.” Keith calmly replied, trying to calm his fuming wife down. “I guess you think I should just give up on these jeans because I’m too fat, huh?” Heidi huffed with irritation in her voice. “I didn’t say that.” Keith quickly noted trying not to let Heidi misdirect her anger about her jeans toward him. “F*ck… I can’t let your mother see me like this. Can we just tell her I’m feeling sick?” Heidi begged, letting her paranoia win. “That was your excuse the last time they invited us over for dinner. Come on Heidi. It’s Christmas Eve. I know my mom isn’t exactly your best friend but she’s my mom. We have to see her. And I don’t want to spend Christmas Eve without you.” Keith explained frankly to his exacerbated wife. “These are the largest pair of jeans I own. If these don’t fit then… I’m not showing up to your mom’s house in an ugly sweater and leggings.” Heidi reiterated, before self-consciously asking, “Is it obvious I’ve put on more weight? Do you think your mom will notice?” “Who cares?” Keith replied trying to challenge his wife’s worries. “I care, because she cares.” Heidi fired back. “If she starts something, we can leave. You and me together in solidarity. No matter what. Christmas Eve be d*mned. If my mom makes you uncomfortable. We can just go. That will send a message that she better stop getting on your case about your weight.” Keith explained with sincerity. “You promise.” Heidi sighed, feeling her husband’s support and feeling a little less apprehensive. “I promise.” Keith swore. “Alright. Maybe I have a dress that will fit… Or…” Heidi paused, as she remembered something, “I could try that shapewear my mom got me for Christmas, but I know you don’t like opening presents on Christmas Eve…” “If you already know what your mom got you, there is no point in waiting until tomorrow to open it.” Keith replied putting his hand on his forehead. He could never understand why Heidi went to such great lengths pestering her parents about what they bought her for Christmas. The girl had no sense of delayed gratification. “Great! Would you mind grabbing it for me? It’s the one with the golden bow on it. From my parents, obviously.” Heidi smiled, as Keith hurried off to do her bidding. Over the course of the next hour, Heidi squeezed into her new waist-trimming shapewear, and then struggled her way into a red long-sleeve wrap-Bardot midi dress. The vibrant red color was well suited to the Christmas Eve theme, the long sleeves concealed the true girth of her meaty arms, thanks to the shapewear which the dress fully concealed its figure-hugging fit emphasized Heidi’s impressive hourglass curves and flattened out her usually visible stomach rolls. Around her generous waistline the dress even had a built-in red sash to distract even more from her problem area and divert attention to her ** cleavage and curvy hips. Heidi rounded out the look she was going for with some makeup, matching red lipstick, strappy silver heels, statement earrings and a Santa hat. “How do I look?” Heidi asked her husband, as she modeled her dress for him, “I was going for like a sexy Mrs. Clause, but not like too sexy. Like dignified sexy. Not slutty sexy.” “I think you hit the mark.” Keith smiled seeing that Heidi was feeling better about herself. “Good. Let’s get going. These heels are already killing me. Don’t expect me to do much walking tonight!” Heidi chirped, as she swayed past her husband, and he turned to get a look of her thick shapely ass. After helping Heidi into the car, Keith watched as his wife popped a 🌿 gummy into her mouth and consumed it with some delight. The drive to his parent’s place wasn’t far, but Heidi insisted they take the longer scenic route to give the gummy some time to kick in before they arrived. While driving, husband and wife engaged in some idle chatter, at least until they approached an Arby’s. The 🌿 hadn’t even kicked in yet and Heidi still asked him to pull into the drive thru so she could get some curly fries as an ‘appetizer’. He tried telling her that dinner would probably be ready soon after they arrived at his parents’ house, but Heidi wasn’t hearing any of it. So, Keith pulled into the drive thru and got his fat brat her curly fries. To say Heidi ate her food quickly was an understatement. She positively inhaled her ‘appetizer’ so swiftly that Keith really wasn’t surprised by how much Heidi had ballooned in recent years. Once Heidi was finished, Keith got on with the car ride. It was probably somewhere around 40 minutes after Heidi consumed her edible, right when they pulled onto his parent’s street that wife uttered a surprise sounding, “What-the-f*ck-just-happened…” “You feel okay?” Keith wondered, as he eyed Heidi and could tell from her eyes that the gummy was kicking in. The silly smile on her face told him that her body was currently enjoying the beginnings of a palpable sense of euphoria. That’s when Heidi turned her beautiful chubby face toward him and squealed, “Dude, I’m so high!” Her accurate statement was followed by his wife erupting into a fit of laughter that lasted much longer than it probably should have. Once she got her giggles out, she collapsed her hefty body back into the passenger seat and just seemed to melt away, while he parked the car in front of his parent’s house. “You ready to see my parents?” Keith questioned knowing full well Heidi wasn’t feeling any anxiety right now. “My limbs feel like they 592 pounds… I can’t move…” Heidi responded before snorting and laughing once again before settling down and staring into space. “Were you supposed to take a full gummy? What’s the dosage on them anyway?” Keith muttered kind of concerned. “Haha, I don’t know!” Heidi chuckled, before blinking and looking at Keith slightly more alert, “Oh f*ck! Do you think your parents are going to know I’m high??” “I don’t know. Do you think you can hold it together if we go in there?” Keith questioned, as Heidi thought it over. “I think so.” Heidi muttered once she thought it over, adding a moment later, “I really have to pee.” “Alright, then let’s go do this.” Keith sighed, as he got out of the car and walked around to help his wife get to the door of his parents’ house without further incident. Once inside, Keith’s father gave each of them an enthusiastic hello, while Keith’s mother sipped her wine in the background and looked upon her son’s extremely obese wife with disdain. Heidi was too high to feel the weight of her stare, and Keith simply wasn’t looking for it. When he approached his mother, she was all smiles and compliments, even urging him to taste test some appetizers she’d served in the main room. As Keith and his father plowed forward to do just that, Heidi followed, only to be stopped by Keith’s mom. “Holy cow,” Debby muttered with extra emphasis on the word ‘cow’, “how’ve you been Heidi?” Even stoned, Heidi felt slightly flustered by Debby’s choice of words. Still though, she managed to form a coherent reply, “Never better Debs! “Debs?” Debby tilted her head. Heidi’s nickname for her mother-in-law wasn’t something she ever dared to say to her face, but in her inebriated state, it just slipped out. “Haha, Debby! Sorry! Slip of the tongue!” Heidi laughed equal parts embarrassed and nervous about upsetting Keith’s temperamental mother. “Mhh-hmm…” Debby nodded before taking another sip of her wine and muttering, “No jacket?” “Umm, nope.” Heidi realized, as she used her meaty arms to physically check she wasn’t wearing one. “I guess all that extra fluff is good for something, haha.” Debby judgmentally scoffed into her wine glass as she took another sip with one hand, and with her other, squeezed Heidi’s midsection only to be surprised by how uncharacteristically firm it felt. It was at that moment that she deduced that Heidi was wearing some shapewear around her midsection. “Haha, excuse me?” Heidi questioned feeling insulted, but just a little too inebriated to get snappy. “Hmm?” Debby hummed pretending she had no idea what her absolute blimp of a daughter in law was referencing. “What do you mean by extra fluff? Are you trying to say I’m getting fat?” Heidi growled, not really hitting the nail on her head but getting close enough to trigger Debby to respond in her typical blunt fashion. “No, sweetheart, I’m not inferring that you’re getting fat. You've been fat for years. You shouldn’t even get upset if someone calls you fat. You’re much bigger than that. If anything, I’m saying you’re getting fatter. And it’s noticeable. I can see it in your face, your legs, your hips, your ass, your belly, your breast, even your arms. You better work harder on your weight if you know what’s good for you.” Debby’s mean words just rolled off her tongue like it was second nature. Stoned to high heaven, Heidi was slower to anger than usual, so her outrage manifested in the form of astonishment, “Did you seriously just say that? Did those words just come out of your mouth? Haha, holy sh*t Debby, that’s incredibly rude!” “I am just telling the truth! You can’t fault me for that, can you?” Debby denied, trying to obfuscate the meaning of her previous statement. “No, you’re Keith’s mom, I’ll never hate you, but if you keep bullying me about my weight I’ll…” Heidi tried to threaten, but her words were too slow coming out to prevent Debby from cutting her off mid-threat. “Who’s bullying? I’m just trying to help you out. Life is easier for a woman when she’s thin. Wouldn’t you rather be thin than a big fat loser?” Debby countered, placing a hand on her hip, and putting down her wine glass on the table next to her. “Big fat loser?? Well, your son married me, so I think that makes me a winner regardless of my weight.” Heidi argued not exactly sure what she was trying to say, so she followed up with, “What does my weight have to do with it anyway exactly, huh?” “You’re fat! For one thing, it reflects poorly on my son.” Debby quickly replied not holding back. “I'm fat, because… I’m… full of experiences... mostly happy experiences with your son,” Heidi stumbled a little bit before spitting out what she was really trying to say, “and yeah many of those experiences involved food. Probably too much food, but so what? It doesn’t matter. I’m fat, he’s not ashamed of me for that, we’re still happy together.” “Being fat is not healthy though.” Debby spat, ignoring what Heidi was saying. “How my weight impacts my health is between me and my doctor, it is not your concern Debby!” Heidi fired back, finally finding her groove with this argument despite her inebriation. “Keith can’t enjoy how fat you’ve gotten. You should strive to be thin to make him happy.” Debby relentlessly continued. “Why is it always in one ear out the other with you Debby? Your son loves my body, fat and all.” Heidi replied standing her ground. “I doubt that. My son would never go for such a porker.” Debby punctuated what she was saying with a poke to Heidi’s midsection in an attempt to push her back, but Heidi was far too heavy to be moved by Keith’s mom. That was the last straw for Heidi, nothing was holding her responses back anymore, so she went all in taking a sassy condescending tone, “Actually, he loves me even more with some meat on my bones. He likes something to hold onto in bed. If you know what I mean.” “No. I don’t know what you mean.” Debby pursed her lips and rolled her eyes while crossing her arms, clearly uncomfortable hearing what Heidi had just said. Heidi could tell she struck a chord, so she continued, “My man, your darling boy, prefers me with a little more cushion for the push’in.” “A little more?” Debby interjected, raising an eyebrow, “Please, Heidi, if that were the case, why are you the size of a zeppelin?” “I don’t know!” Heidi growled growing louder in volume, “maybe I’ve been licking too much whipped cream and chocolate sauce off his d*ck recently!” “Ugh! You’re disgusting.” Debby nearly gagged. “I tried to warn you what would happen if you didn’t leave me be.” Heidi huffed smelling victory, with an aggressive poke to Debby’s bony shoulder, she continued, “How about you try to be civil tonight about my weight, and I’ll refrain from sharing intimate details about my sex life with your son.” “Fine. Just… Eww! Fine!” Debby threw her hands up and turned away not wanting to engage anymore. However, Heidi put her hand on Debby’s shoulder and turned her around, not wanting to let her escape just yet. Their little fight just now had helped trigger the next stage of Heidi’s high. The munchies. She suddenly felt so insatiably famished Heidi felt like she could eat a literal elephant. “Good, now show me some appetizers. I’m wasting away.” Heidi snapped. It was her way of putting a little cherry on top of her victorious little dispute with Keith’s mom. However, even though she won the battle, the war was not over tonight… While Heidi savored her victory chowing down indiscriminately on appetizers, Debby bided her time and nursed her wine and watched, while Heidi made an absolute pig of herself. It was amazing to her how Heidi’s once flawless figure had transformed into a bottomless human garbage disposal. It seemed like no amount of food or drink were enough to silence Heidi’s insatiable stomach’s growls and cries to be filled. It didn’t take long for the artichoke dip and crackers to completely disappear into Heidi’s bottomless pit of a stomach. The breads and butters didn’t stand a chance either. Eventually all of the appetizers succumbed to Heidi’s voracious binge, leaving the blobby blonde no other choice but to search for more food directly from the fridge while she waited for the main course to finish. While Heidi swapped between cramming her face full of whipped cream and spicy pickles, the meager contents of the fridge quickly dwindled in the face of her inebriated furiosity. Heidi stuffed her gut until there was nothing left to cram into it. Unable to control herself, she turned to the cupboards and assembled a bizarre peanut butter, fluff, popcorn sandwich and ate it without care. Everything was so delicious it was a wonder to Heidi how everyone who got high didn’t eventually turn obese. After having spent the majority of her time during the visit so far stuffing her face like a ripened fat piglet, Heidi intended to repeat the whole process all over again once dinner was served. Sitting down next to Keith across from his parents, Heidi noticed the chair she was sitting in was much snugger than she remembered. Not only was her waist hugging the armrests, but her hips had also actually locked her in place. Stuck for the time being, Heidi decided not to mention it to anyone just yet, instead she just carried on like nothing was wrong. Sitting across from Keith’s mom, Heidi could tell she was still irritated with her, but Heidi didn’t care. When Keith eventually got up to grab a second plate, and returned with one for Heidi too, Heidi decided to twist the knife a bit with his mother by saying lovingly, “Honey, you’ve got to stop spoiling me.” “It’s Christmas Eve. You’re telling me you didn’t want seconds?” Keith replied innocently, not really noticing what Heidi was doing. “I guess you’re right. After all, your mom did such a good job on all the food. I’m loving it. Thanks Debby.” Heidi smugly smiled at her clearly irritated mother-in-law. “Eat your heart out. I’m glad you like it.” Was all Debby could muster in reply before returning to her wine. Overall, the meal was delicious and one which Heidi thoroughly demolished almost single handedly, although Keith did eat a fairly large amount more than usual. Finally feeling like her munchies were satisfied, Heidi leaned back in her chair and grasped her belly. It felt uncomfortably confined by her shapewear, so much so when she leaned back it creaked and strained so loudly that everybody else at the table just mistook the noise for the old squeaky chair she was sitting on. Heidi wanted to excuse herself to the bathroom to take it off, but since her ass was still thoroughly wedged between the arms of the wooden chair she was sitting on, she decided to wait until she could either get Keith alone to help her or try to squeeze out of her situation herself when nobody was around. After some more idle conversation, Keith and his dad got up to rest off their meal on the couch. Which left just Heidi and Debby sitting at the table. “Aren’t you going to go with them?” Heidi asked, hoping she would leave. “No, I’ll keep you company.” Debby smiled, seeing her chance to get some revenge from earlier, “The boy’s will probably need a little bit before dessert, but you’re welcome to it if you’re interested.” “I don’t know. I can wait for everyone else.” Heidi smiled awkwardly sensing an odd intention within Debby’s apparent kindness. “Nonsense, we’re family. You don’t have to hold back for our sake. Eat your heart out.” Debby replied, as she got up from the table and assembled a plate of dessert for her helpless daughter-in-law. Heidi tried to politely refuse, but Debby was being pushy so she eventually dropped her protests. In her mind, the quicker she ate her plate of dessert, the quicker she’d be free of having to deal with Keith’s mom pestering her. So, when Debby gave her a massive slice of cake, cookies, and a tall glass of hot chocolate to wash it all down, Heidi slowly did her best to eat every last drop of food in front of her. Her progress was slow, but the food tasted heavenly. Heidi endured, although her shapewear continued to stretch, as her belly bloated further and further outward to accommodate the truly insane amount of food she’d packed into herself over the course of the holiday. When she finished her plate, and drained her glass, Heidi felt like she might just explode. Grasping her belly, as it rumbled with some discomfort, Heidi couldn’t contain the gas that rose upward in her throat and found its way to freedom with a loud: *Buuuuuuurrrrppp!!!* “Ugh… I’m stuffed… No more…” “Really? Finally reached your limit, huh? But don’t you want to try a bite of my famous peppermint bark?” Debby teased, as she looked upon the fattened and helpless woman stuck in the chair in front of her with disdain. “I couldn’t.” Heidi shook her head, pleading for mercy. “There’s no harm in just one more bite.” Debby dismissed her refusal and grabbed the chocolate bar. “Please… I can’t eat anymore… I’ll burst…” Heidi begged. Her eyes were intimidated by the big morsal Debby was bringing to her mouth. “That would be a real shame wouldn’t it.” Debby giggled, before stuffing a bite into Heidi’s mouth and watching her reluctantly chew off a bite. “Mhh!” Heidi protested, as Debby put her hand on Heidi’s softened chin and prevented her from doing anything other than swallowing it. That’s when it happened. *Riipppp!!!* “What’s your problem!” Heidi yelped, as she felt her shapewear tear off of her, and her belly surge outward in relief. “My problem? You’re the one who ate me out of house and home tonight! What’s your problem? For f*cks sake! Why can’t you control yourself!?” Debby viciously questioned, as she rested a hand atop Heidi’s swollen midsection that now had expanded to enormous proportions. “I don’t know! I can’t help it!” Heidi blushed too full and exhausted to lift a single finger in her defense. “You couldn’t help it? You’re telling me all this belly,” Debby emphasized with a little slap that produced another belch from Heidi, “was an accident? Sweetheart, this took effort, this took consistency, this took a lot of food. This wasn’t an accident! You would be so beautiful if you lost some serious weight! Why won’t you just do what’s best for my son??” “Don't speak to me that way, Mom!” Heidi emphasized summoning her resolve, “I know you want the best for me but your comments are hurtful and you need to either love me the way I am or keep your mouth shut. When you call me fat and insult me like this it makes me not want to spend time with you!” “I’m not insulting you!” Debby countered clearly enraged, but a voice from the doorway cut her off. “Yes you are mom!” Keith proclaimed, as he hurried to his wife’s aid, “I thought we talked about this. You promised you’d stop making my wife uncomfortable about her weight. She’s the love of my life. If you can’t control yourself, you can count me out of any future family events she doesn’t want to participate in because of your reckless comments and shallow behavior. Come on Heidi. Let’s go.” “I’m stuck…” Heidi admitted, lifting up her arms for Keith to help her, and help her he did. Stunned into silence by her son, Debby froze and watched the husband and wife work together to free Heidi from the clutches of the chair. When Heidi stood up, Keith even helped her to the bathroom so she could safely remove her shredded shapewear. When she was in the bathroom, she could hear Debby’s husband asking what had happened followed by an annoyed: “Not this sh*t again!” After some more muffled chatter between Keith, his mom and his dad, she could hear Keith growl, “And we’ll be waiting by the phone for your apology tomorrow.” Happy her husband had her back, Heidi finished up and the two of them promptly headed home. The way Keith had stood up to his mother like that was a first and something she recognized couldn’t have been easy. She was thankful. She was appreciative. And she was turned on. The only thing she had on her mind when they got home was how she was going to reward her loving husband for his undying loyalty. Once upon a time, she’d been fed up with him, it was now that she realized she’d never feel that way again. For Keith, beauty wasn’t a size zero or a size eight. It wasn’t a number at all. Her hot husband didn’t care if she was 375 pounds or 475 pounds. He kissed the ground she waddled upon no matter what she weighed, and the feeling was certainly mutual now for Heidi no matter what the future held. Through thick and thin, she was his, and he was hers.
  6. That's the end of this one-off, thanks again to my p*a*t*r*0*n*s over on p*a*t*r*e*o*n for submitting and voting for the writing prompt that became this story.
  7. [XWG, Blackmail, force-feeding, teasing, humiliation, workout-fails, wardrobe malfunctions, stuffing, sex] Description: Nancy, a college sophomore and teacher’s pet, is secretly dating her Philosophy Professor with hopes of making their relationship official after she graduates. However, after her jealous arch frenemy, Kassy, finds out, Nancy is blackmailed into fattening up seemingly without end. Fattened by a Frenemy By Polarisdreamer KASSY Freshman year of college was not kind to me. It was the same way in high school. I was an introverted 19-year-old that was just a little too fat to fit in anywhere. I was always on the chubby side, my appearance was round thanks to my wide waistline, broad shoulders, large chest, and comparatively slim arms, legs, hips and bottom, but when I started college, well, let’s just say suddenly my soft curves started expanding out of control as more and more belly fat began to settle upon my regrettably apple shaped frame. Social situations gave me anxiety and to cope, I turned to food. Something quite abundant on college campuses. My roommate and I didn’t get along, and I even felt a little shunned by the other girls in my hallway, except Nancy. Around the time I started putting on more weight a few weeks into the semester, she took an interest in me, and I took an interest in her. Nancy Newman was a bombastic 125-pound blonde and an unrepentant pleasure seeker with a high-pitched voice, and an overly wordy vocabulary. Unlike me, Nancy was very popular, and for good reason. She was gorgeous. I’m not even gay and I had a crush on her the moment I laid my eyes on her. She was taller than me, at about 5’6, skinnier than me, by at least 60 or 70 pounds, and all around just more ideally proportioned. Whereas I carried most of my weight in my belly and breasts, Nancy was a coveted hourglass, carrying her weight evenly across her toned athletic body with one notable exception, her rather big perky breasts. She was everything I ever wanted to be. But as I was saying, once I started packing on some extra weight, she started saying hello to me here and there in passing. I thought she was just being polite, but then one night when passing each other on the stairs, she invited me to study with her in the library. She even complemented me on my outfit and offered to buy me some hot chocolate. Just like that, Nancy took me under her wing. We started hanging out every night, studying and snacking together. Nancy had fast-metabolism, a ravenous appetite and was a bit of a food-pusher, but I didn’t mind. It just felt nice to be accepted by someone. She even started showing me how to dress to flatter my figure. Her rules were simple and clear to follow. Since I was a big apple, I was to avoid tucking in my tops so as not to draw attention to my belly. I was to opt for darker solid colors with small patterns to create a slimmer effect on my upper body. Although, to be honest I’m not sure it mattered much since my belly accumulated more and more weight each passing week thanks to all the snacks Nancy forced on me. Anyway… My tops needed to be V-neck or boat neck in order to highlight my broad shoulders. Any dress I wanted to wear needed to end just above the knee and have a raised waistline. Lastly, I was to flaunt my comparatively slimmer arms and legs by wearing sleeveless tops and pretty short skirts. Before I knew it, I was fashionable enough to sit with her and her group of friends during lunch on a regular basis. Somehow after weeks of awkwardness it seemed like I had finally found a friend, and a group of friends to call my own. However, Nancy and her friends were all very different from me. They were more outgoing, cuter… and thin. I didn’t realize it at first, and maybe Nancy didn’t realize it either, but I had been accepted into the clique to fill a vacancy. This group of attractive college coeds needed a token fat friend, someone to take pictures with that made them look better than they already did, and that fat friend was me. I felt self-conscious about my size in relation to their tiny figures, but it was a small price to pay for friendship. So, next to all my beautiful friends I did my best to play my role as best I could. I would fetch drinks for them at parties, be the best wing-girl I could be, all while silently hating myself while they soaked up all the male attention. As freshman year progressed, I began to lose count of how many times I helped my friends, especially Nancy, get together with a guy that I secretly liked. I hated being the fat friend, but it was better than being alone, so for a time, I continued to put up with it. I even accepted Nancy’s nickname for me that the group quickly adopted, ‘Big Apple’ since I was from New York and… a big apple shaped young woman… When we would go out shopping, Nancy would lead everyone to straight-size stories like Abercrombie & Fitch or Banana Republic, places that had nothing remotely close to my swelling size. So, I was restricted to browsing for shoes and accessories, the only things that would fit me, and of course holding everyone else’s shopping bags like a pack mule. On a particular trip to the mall near the end of the semester, I grew tired of waiting around while they tried on their haul, so I went outside. That’s when none other than Nancy stopped me and asked if I’d take her shopping bags with me. Having no problem with my role as the group’s bag girl, I grabbed the bags and waited outside the store. It wasn’t until later, when we’d returned to the dorm, that Nancy showed off the clothes that she’d hidden inside those bags she’d entrusted to me—clothes she hadn’t paid for—that I realized she’d made a thief of me. The act of tricking me into stealing for her didn’t even hurt as much as the fact that she was willing to see me get in trouble so she could add a few cute, collared shirts and knee-length skirts to her expansive wardrobe. That was my worth to her. It was the straw that broke the camel’s back. I was sick and tired of playing second fiddle to everyone. When I got a minute alone with Nancy, I told her how I was feeling. The resentment, the embarrassment. All of it. I even told her that I wanted to start hitting the gym. That’s when Nancy showed her true colors. “No don’t do that Kassy! Hmhm! If you lose weight, I’ll need to think of a new nickname for you!” Nancy teased in her usual lighthearted way. “That’s great, because I hate being called, ‘big apple!’ It’s humiliating when everyone reminds me I’m overweight!” I complained finally letting the truth spill out. “If you didn’t like it… Why didn’t you ever tell me?” Nancy questioned sounding a little concerned. “Because I just wanted to fit in… And I don’t need everybody knowing I’m sensitive about my weight.” I plainly said, doing my best to explain. “You shouldn’t be. I think it suits you.” Nancy smiled at me, as she put her hand upon my gut and tenderly rubbed it. “Nancy…” I muttered, as she leaned her face closer to mine, eventually planting her lips directly upon my own. Frozen in place, petrified by confusion, fear, and excitement, I just stood there receiving Nancy’s luscious lips for a moment while I tried to decide if I was in fact dreaming or not. As I felt Nancy’s hands digging into my love-handles, her tongue slowly slithered and began dancing against my own, in response I lurched backward and gasped, “Nancy?? What are you doing??” “Isn’t it obvious? We’re kissing. And it seems like you like it.” Nancy devilishly smiled, as she took another step closer to me. “Nancy… I’m not a…” I stuttered, trembling with a strange mixture of emotions. Putting her hand upon my lips and silencing me, Nancy spoke confidently, “Me either, but come on. Everybody’s a little bi in college.” “But why me? I’m so fat… and you’re so…” I managed to squeak before Nancy shut my lips. “I prefer big girls.” Nancy hummed, as it all started to make a bit more sense, “If you promise to keep this a secret, we can have some real fun together. I promise you’ll love it.” My heart was beating so fast I thought it might burst out of my chest. I’d never had any interest in girls before, but Nancy was different. Was I mad at her for constantly making me feel invisible to every guy that came up to us when we were out? Or was I mad that in those moments she seemed more interested in them than she did me? I was too mixed up to really know in the moment. The one thing I did know was that getting kissed by Nancy Newman made me feel more alive than I’d felt since I’d arrived at college. So, ignoring the voice of caution screaming out in the back of my mind. I went, as I all too often did, for instant gratification. “I promise, this will be our little secret.” I hummed, while Nancy gave me another kiss as a reward, this time I didn’t resist. I’d never been kissed before, and Nancy was experienced. For a few moments, it felt like I was in heaven… Then Nancy said something else, as her hands lustfully returned to my belly. “Do you think I could… Umm… feed you by hand? It would turn me on so much!” “O-okay, sure…” I replied, helpless to resist. Turns out Nancy wasn’t just bisexual, she was a feeder, something I did some homework on after she stuffed me silly and took me to a happy place I’d never been before. Turns out she wasn’t just into bigger girls; she was into making girls bigger. With winter break on the horizon, my little taste of excitement was all I had to hold me over when I returned home for winter break. I’d put on almost 20 pounds my first semester of college, and Nancy was intent that I pack on more, much more. Over winter break, we texted every day. She wanted pictures of my belly before and after meals. Nothing turned her on more than the prospect of me growing even fatter, so grow fatter I did. My parents didn’t comment on my weight and my friends… What friends? All I had was Nancy, so I did what made her happy. I ate, and ate, and ate. If I sent Nancy a picture of my stuffed belly, I got a text message reward: *You look like you’ve eaten sooo much!! I just wanna kiss your beautiful belly!* Her praise and attention were more nourishing to my self-esteem than anything else. So, I continued falling down the feedism rabbit hole. When we got back to school in the spring, our friends were a little concerned I’d somehow managed to gain nearly another 20 pounds over break, but Nancy was thrilled with my progress and wanted more. Everyday our nightly study sessions were replaced by stuffing sessions and then as Nancy liked to refer to it, pleasure time. And pleasure me Nancy did like nobody had ever done before. She was assertive in the bedroom, and I just did whatever she said. The enthusiasm she pleasured me with was the only reason I was okay with the fact that she continued seeing other people while we were hooking up. I was her secret main squeeze during the weeknights, and she’d hook up with random guys most weekends, perhaps to maintain appearances around our friends or because her lust for sex, much like her appetite, was simply insatiable. That semester, I gained almost 40 pounds. I’d started college weighing around 180-pounds, I’d started the spring semester closer to 215 pounds, and I ended my freshman year at a whopping 255 pounds. Gaining 75 pounds was noticeable. Our friends judged me for it, I know they did, but Nancy did her best to keep them from confronting me about it. After all, she wanted me happy, so I’d gain more weight for her over the summer. And that’s exactly what I did… By the time Sophomore year started I was close to 300 pounds, I thought Nancy wouldn’t be able to keep her hands off me, but when we reunited things were different. We hooked up a few times in private, but when we did, it seemed like her attention was elsewhere. Two weeks into the fall semester of sophomore year, I confronted her about it and to my absolute horror Nancy told me she had lost interest in me and that she was breaking up with me. I protested as strongly as I could, but Nancy was serious. She’d moved on. Shoving me onto my bed, she took my phone and deleted all records of our communications with one another. Then she threatened to exclude me from our group of friends if I ever mentioned our secret relationship to anyone else. I thought she was bluffing, but the next week everyone froze me out for no reason. When they broke off the silent treatment the following week, I was told it was because I was “just being annoying.” But I knew better. I knew Nancy was just sending me a message about how replaceable I was. At that point, I’d stopped being angry, or heartbroken, or whatever you want to call it. Part of me had always known Nancy was an impulsive opportunist that was simply using me for my fat body. I only let her use me for so long because it felt good, and I didn’t think I had any better options. A week after she’d broken things off with me, I’d stopped wanting her to change her mind about seeing me again. Our relationship, if you want to call it that, was always toxic. She’d butter me up to get what she wanted, and then just toss me to the curb when she was satisfied. She never cared about me, she just liked that I was overweight and an easy target to manipulate. I didn’t want to get back together with her. I just f*cking wanted revenge. And I was willing to put up with any level of cr*p from my “friends” in order to make sure I got it. Someway, somehow, Nancy Newman would suffer for how she treated me. NANCY I first met Professor Geneviève Wolfe, my freshman year, around the time I started secretly seeing Kassy. During the fall of Freshman year, I worked out often at the college gym, and on Tuesdays and Thursdays this foxy lady would usually stop by between 1PM and 2PM to do squats in the basement when none of the male sports teams were down there. At 31 years old, 5’9 and roughly 160lbs, Professor Wolfe was not particularly athletic but was clearly someone who still went to the gym every other day or so. She always kept her dark hair a professional-looking medium length and wore a pair of smart looking glasses, perhaps to distract from the sheer beauty of her model-like face. With perky b-cup breasts, a soft trim waist, firm but meaty thighs, wide hips, and an absolute dump truck of an ass, Professor Wolfe was a pear-shaped beauty through and through. She was bookish, and fit, not a meathead at all. I actually had no idea she was faculty until I offered to spot her one day when she was squatting, and she started talking about the classes she was teaching. I kept my cool, pretended to be interested in what he was saying, ogled her ass every time she wasn’t looking, and we continued talking, eventually deciding to go for a run together on the indoor track. I had to jog slow so she could keep up, I think all that junk in her trunk weighed her down. While we talked, it turned out we had a lot of similar interests, such as hiking, fashion, cooking, and an unhealthy fascination with jewelry making. After meeting her, I started fantasizing and getting off to the thought of fattening her up each and every day, especially when I was feeding and getting it on with my casual-feedee friend-with-benefits Kassy. My obsession was unhealthy, made worse by my constant attempts to run into her at the gym and say hello to her whenever I got the chance. Through our few brief conversations together over the course of the semester, I learned two important things, she was single, and that her ex had been a girl! So, over winter break, I enthusiastically registered for one of her courses in the Spring and decided on a plan of action. I was going to take my infatuation with her to the next level and seduce her, slowly. Unlike sheepish submissive Kassy, Professor Wolfe was going to be a trickier puzzle to crack, she was confident, outgoing, quite charming and… well… faculty. Student-faculty relationships were strictly prohibited by the University, but the forbidden nature of this challenge made it all the more exciting to me. I was never one to be deterred by a challenge. The more difficult the chase the more worth it I knew she would be. Just the thought of turning a bonified sexy professor into my subordinate feedee drove me wildly lustful to no end. When Spring finally rolled around, operation ‘teacher’s pet’ was a go. Yes, I was seeing Kassy pretty much every night and fattening her up to my heart’s content as an outlet for my sexual desires for my professor, but she was just too easy. I needed more of a challenge, so when I wasn’t stuffing Kassy silly and enjoying her big body as she fattened up, my attention was on breaking the ice with Professor Wolfe. In her intro to psychology class, I played the part of a good student. I’d show up a few minutes early every class and make a point to greet her with a smile, say hello, and ask her how her day was going. I wanted her to appreciate my friendly and outgoing nature. In class, I paid attention, I acted interested in the material she was teaching, I participated in class discussion, answered her questions, took great notes, stayed off my cell phone, avoided daydreaming. I made sure I truly looked interested in every word Professor Wolfe was saying. I knew being a good student alone wouldn’t seduce her, but it was important groundwork for what was to come later. My academic interest seemed to please her, and that was enough for now. During this first phase of my plan, I kept my outfits school-appropriate, but wore clothes that flattered my awesome figure. Instead of crop tops, and short shorts, I wore collared shirts and knee-length skirts. I wanted to catch her eye each and every day in a good way, so I never wore the same outfit twice. I did my best to look more elegant and mature than my peers and probably managed to look neat and polished consistently enough to achieve that goal. I wanted to appear professional, and for Professor Wolfe to see me more as an equal than an immature student. Once I felt like I had established my sincerity as a good, interested student, the next phase of my teacher’s pet plan began. First, I wanted to start conveying my interest in her through my body language. So, whenever she looked at me, I started trying hold her eye contact a little longer than normal and smile to see if she’d smile back at me. She usually would. I’d nod slightly whenever I felt she thought she was making a great point in lecture to make her feel validated and like I agreed with her. I’d even drop my pen and have to bend over to grab it just to give her ample opportunities to see what my fit body had to offer. “Oops! Clumsy me!” I started going to her office hours. I’d ask for help with assignments, talk about exam prep, ask her to proofread my papers. I think she was impressed with my work ethic, but mainly I just wanted to stick out among the crowd of students she had this semester, I wanted to form a bond. My belief was that familiarity would lead to fondness, so I tried to get as much face time with Professor Wolfe as possible to increase the likelihood that she’d develop feelings for me. I started e-mailing her, asking questions about homework, sharing my thoughts on discussions or ideas brought up in class, sending her articles I thought she might find interesting, anything to make myself stand out. I made sure to stay professional but started getting a little playful with my use of emojis, something Professor Wolfe also tended to do in her e-mails. After a few weeks of my plan, Professor Wolfe and I organically started engaging in conversations unrelated to class. After class and during her office hours I would inquire about her hobbies and interests, and she’d ask about mine. I asked her about her background and how she came to be a professor and she asked me about what my passions were. The plan was slowly working. We were growing closer. We weren’t just Professor and student anymore; we were becoming friendly. I even got her a little gift. Professor Wolfe mentioned a book she was interest in during class, so I bought her the book, wrapped it up, and left it on her desk with a little note that read: “I was thinking of you and thought this might make you happy! -Nancy” When she tried to return the book to me the next day, I didn’t shy away from telling her that I really liked her, as a professor, and wanted her to have it. She accepted my gift and thanked me profusely. We were growing closer each and every day. One day before class, she felt comfortable enough to confide in me that she hadn’t had enough to eat for breakfast, after class I rushed to get her a donut and a muffin and brought them to her in her office, she said I was a life saver while I watched her scarf both of them down ravenously. I’d never seen her chow down before, and by god it was so sexy. She had a sweet tooth! What luck! I made it a habit to stop by her office hours with pastries and snacks for us to share from then on out. Another day before class, Professor Wolfe complained about feeling tired, so after class I got her a creamy and fattening latte from Starbucks. She was so happy she hugged me after I handed it to her. Feeling her embrace me almost made my heart explode with unrelenting joy. Another habit was born, I’d bring two coffees early to class, one for me, and one for her so it wouldn’t look too suspicious. To my fellow students I probably did seem like a goodie-two-shoes teacher’s pet, but in reality, my plan was working better than I could have dreamed. As time flew by and the end of the semester neared, all those extra fattening pastries, snacks, and lattes had clearly taken a toll on Professor Wolfe’s figure. It was probably 10 or 15 pounds at most, but it was enough that it was noticeable. She’d begun to sprout a beautiful **-belly. I couldn’t resist how tight Professor Wolfe’s professional clothing now hugged her bottom-heavy frame. That dump truck of hers was positively popping in everything she wore, and I was obsessed with it. I decided it was time to drop a more serious hint about my attraction to her. I left a box of chocolates in Professor Wolfe’s campus mailbox during finals week with a handwritten note signed: “Your secret admirer…” She had to have known it had come from me. Professor Wolfe was many things, but stupid was not one of them. The next day, she sent me an invitation to a holiday mixer of sorts she was hosting at her house at the end of the semester, after final grades would be submitted. It was then I knew it was on. She’d received my message loud and clear. A week later, I headed over to her place for the mixer scantily dressed in a pair of high-waisted jeans shorts, and a revealing yellow crop top. The time for subtlety was over. I’d spent an hour on my makeup, and I knew I looked absolutely flawless. I’d checked my top to make sure I was showing a tasteful amount of cleavage before ringing the doorbell and joining the party. Her house looked nice, but not as nice as she did dressed as a thick university professor. Compared to her elegance, I felt like a slut about to go clubbing. Music was in the air; the place was filled with a lot of students. It was a pretty casual get together, with everyone just sitting around, talking, having lemonade and snacking on fruit. Even though I felt I must have looked out of place, Professor Wolfe made me feel comfortable with the way she reached for my hand and welcomed me in. I kept things professional at the party, but I just had a feeling that it was the right time. As I conversed with my professor, I couldn’t stop thinking about how good it would feel to pounce on top of her and rip her sexy work clothes right off of her. As we continued to talk, I started flirting a little bit, I couldn’t help myself. It was like I needed to complement her on everything. As the mixer continued, I knew I wanted to get her alone, but I knew I couldn’t be obvious about it. So, I came up with a plan. I waited until the party was winding down and ‘accidentally’ left my cell phone in her bathroom, hidden, so nobody else would find it. Once there were only a few people left, I thanked Professor Wolfe for the hospitality, she seemed so sad I was leaving, and I walked down the street toward my dorm, just far enough away I could see when the last car left the driveway, and the last guests had all left. Then I headed back toward her house to retrieve my phone. I was pretty nervous walking back up to her front door, but I just told myself that I had nothing to lose and everything to gain. The worst thing that could happen was for her to tell me ‘No!’ once I made a move on her. Plus, the semester was over, so it wasn’t like I ever needed to see her again. So, I knocked on the door. She answered it with a knowing grin. The reddish lipstick she had on earlier had been replaced by a dark shade of black. I didn’t realize it at the time, but the wolf was showing her true colors. “Nancy, forget something?” She winked, as she handed me my phone and signaled for me to follow her in with a simple tilt of her gorgeous face. Speechless, that she’d seen through my plan, I followed her in and sat with her on the couch. The only thing I could think to say was, “How’d you know I left my phone here? I hid it under the sink.” Reaching for a glass of wine on her coffee table, it took me a moment to realize she was handing it to me. As I patiently accepted the glass and took a big gulp, she reached for a glass of her own, took a little sip, and replied knowingly, “You left right after you went to the bathroom, didn’t take me long to put it together.” Blushing intensely, as my heart beat uncontrollably, I gulped down the rest of the wine Professor Wolfe had given me to help calm my nerves. “Haha, slow down, I have more.” She laughed, while I embarrassingly coughed thanks to drinking too fast. Putting her glass of wine down, she took a moment to gently put her hand on my back and give me a few pats to help me settle down. Her touch felt amazing. It was then I noticed her reach for a piece of chocolate, from a box that looked familiar, and pop it into her mouth, savoring it. “Thanks for the chocolates by the way. Godiva is probably my favorite brand, but seriously, are you trying to fatten me up or something? Because, if so…” She teased, as she gently grasped my hand and placed upon her soft swollen tummy, “It’s working. This belly went from being flat and thin to thick and rounder than a doughnut! I should really undo the button on my skirt before it undoes itself.” I didn’t know what to say, while I gripped her gut and watched her take off her belt and unbutton her skirt. Lustful thoughts filled my head, I wanted her right there and then. The unspoken attraction between us was simply too much for me to handle, so I leaned forward and just kissed her, while groping the little beer gut she’d developed this semester thanks to me. She seemed surprised at first but intrigued. It took her a moment to commit to it but commit she did. Before I knew what was happening, our tongues were touching, and we were undressing each other. “The teacher’s pet is a naughty girl after all…” She purred, as she threw my top across the room, and unbuttoned my jeans, “I like naughty girls. Wanna know what I do to naughty girls?” “Yes… Professor…” I managed to stutter desperate to find out what was going to happen next. “Semester’s over. I’m not your professor anymore and you’re not my student.” She teased me, as she yanked my jean-shorts down my legs. “So, should I call you… Umm… Geneviève?” I inquired, still probably sounding quite nervous, while kicking off my shorts. I’d never been intimidated by anyone I hooked up with before, but somehow my pudgy professor put me in a submissive place I’d never been before. And the strangest thing was… that I actually liked it. Like, really liked it. “Eww, no. Only my parents call me that. My friends call me Gemma. Call me that.” She ordered, as she tossed off her blouse and smiled at me, “So, do you want the naughty girl treatment or what?” “What’s the naughty girl treatment?” I asked probably sounding more excited and intrigued than I intended, as my eyes couldn’t get enough of Gemma in her lingerie. She looked full, thick and delectable. “You’ll love it. I promise.” Gemma smirked, as she grabbed me by the hair and led me out of the room rather roughly. It was an unbelievably naughty move. I’d never been bullied around like this before. It was a pure adrenaline rush. I was all in! Before I knew it, she led me into her office, pushed me down over her desk, and spanked me right then and there. She was stronger than she looked, she actually made me yelp with excitement. After another three or four playful slaps, she turned me around and she started aggressively making out with me right there on her desk. At one point all her books and papers started tumbling off the desk and onto the floor, but we didn’t even stop! She didn’t hold back or hesitate; she was just all in too! The foreplay really did it for me, so much so I didn’t protest, not one word, when she pulled out a pair of cuffs from her desk and restrained me. Bending me over the desk yet again, I got to watch as she dug back into her desk drawer and pulled out a big strap-on. This time I did voice something, inexperience. “I’ve never done it with a strap-on before.” “Don’t worry, you’re gonna love this. Dildos are way better than d*cks. You never have to worry about a dildo being soft or too big or too small, it can’t accidentally get you pregnant, and it never has to throw up all over your tits. A strap-on is just for a woman’s own pleasure. A dildo doesn’t need to be satisfied; its only job is to satisfy you.” Gemma explained, as she finished getting it on, “You ready for this naughty girl?” “Yesss.” I hissed too horny to say anything else. For the next hour and a half of my life, on and off, I had toe-curling sex with my hot psychology professor and Gemma made me climax no less than four times. I didn’t even know it was possible for me. It was the most intense and primal sexual experience I’d ever had, and I needed more. When it was all said and done, for the rest of the night, we just hung out on her couch laughing, talking and drinking. There was nothing awkward about it. She was really mature about the whole thing, cuddling with me as long as I wanted. When I woke up next to her on the couch in the morning, I felt something I’d never experienced before. Serious infatuation. And… I don’t know… Maybe even… Love? GEMMA I should have known Nancy was a wolf in sheep’s clothing, but instead, after she piqued my curiosity, I let her seduce me, because I honestly wanted her to. After my ex dumped me for someone thinner and traditionally prettier it was flattering to be sought after by someone so physically flawless, and so emotionally attentive. All I’d ever wanted out of a relationship was appreciation and admiration, and Nancy gave me each of those in spades without asking anything in return. She was an amazing student, an even better friend, and an even better girlfriend. When I’d first met the girl, I’d carried no more 160 pounds on my tall frame, I wasn’t perfect like Nancy, but I was quite confident that I was doing well for myself in the realm of desirability. I sensed Nancy’s intensions the first day I met her but chose to ignore my instincts. Instead, I was friendly, professional, and encouraging. I was surprised when she showed up in my class the following semester, but the more I got to know the teacher’s pet, the more I started to like her and the more I began to realize that she truly liked me. Her hints were sometimes subtle, sometimes not, but she maintained boundaries and came off as someone very mature for her age. And then, I picked up on her little strange fixation… One day early in the semester I’d let slip that I hadn’t had enough to eat for breakfast. Later that day she’d brought me a donut and a muffin much to my relief, but when I started digging in, I noticed something. It was her eyes. The eyes never lie. When I sunk my teeth into the donut she’d gotten me, there was joy all over her face. At first, I thought she might have just been happy that she’d made me happy, but by the time I’d moved onto the muffin, I could tell she was receiving as much, if not more, pleasure just by watching me indulge, than I probably was as the one indulging. Nancy Newman liked watching me eat. A strange observation that I found oddly… attractive. My suspicions were confirmed quite quickly, as the teacher’s pet brought me little snacks and treats on and off from that day onward. She wanted me to eat more and more. I knew she liked it, so I gave her what she wanted and after a semester with her as my student pushing food in my direction, somehow the teacher’s pet had managed to elevate my weight all the way up to 178 pounds. That’s how much I’d weighed when we’d first hooked up. She couldn’t get enough of my curves, my butt, my hips, my thighs, but especially the newfound potbelly I had grown. She didn’t just like watching me eat, she loved watching me gain weight as a result. She loved my flaws and imperfections just as much as my assets and strengths. But Nancy Newman was also a feeder. Something I’d encountered once before when I myself had been her age. I knew what she wanted, and I thought that knowledge would give me some control over her and our relationship. And at first, it did. She was willing to do anything for me, if I let her feed me. I used this knowledge to tease her, boss her around, and even control her, for a time. I didn’t mind playing at being a feedee, as long as I got what I wanted as well. Her complete and total submission to me in the bedroom. In the early summer, I was in charge, and I laid down some ground rules. While the taboo nature of our relationship was undeniably part of the spark that brought us together, the university was quite clear on forbidding student-Professor relationships, and the consequences for getting caught would be catastrophic to my career as an academic and Nancy’s chances of getting a college degree. So, she wasn’t to register for any of my classes anymore and we were not to associate on campus at all. In fact, I was even okay with Nancy fooling around with other people for now for appearances sake. Our relationship needed to remain a secret and I think Nancy understood that. Although, she was annoyingly insistent about wanting to hook up in my campus office at least once, so I drew a line in the sand and told her flatly that such a thing would never happen since it was too risky. “No if’s, and’s or but’s.” Seeming to accept my authority on the matter, Nancy accepted my terms, and our forbidden relationship took off. I said when she could visit, I said what she could feed me, and I was in charge when it came to getting intimate. That’s the way I’d always liked it, and it seemed Nancy was content with that. She was the most obedient sub I’d ever had, until I started putting on more weight. In June, I gained 10 pounds. No big deal I thought. Most of it went to my ass, hips and thighs, as usual and Nancy couldn’t get enough of my pear-shaped frame. I was letting her feed me every time she visited, and I even found myself starting to overeat even when she wasn’t around because she would constantly text me begging me to indulge and send her pictures. I hated to disappoint, so I ate, and ate, and ate. By the end of July, I had gained another 15 pounds. 25 pounds in two months was a lot. I’d gone from 178lbs to 203lbs. My bottom-heavy figure exploded in size. My ass swelled outward, my hips widened, my thighs ballooned, and my belly blimped outward so far that one might have thought I’d been knocked up. My hips were knocking things over left and right, and my ass was getting stuck in chairs. I was packing on weight so fast my ass seemingly couldn’t even hoard all the extra calories to itself, even my breasts started swelling with newfound fat. In early August, I told Nancy that enough was enough, and that I would be reigning in my weight before the school year started. I drew another line in the sand and Nancy respected it, just like she always had before. At least I thought she did. After all, she offered to help me, she was interested in fully taking control over my diet and exercise. She told me that it appealed to her feedist tendencies even though she’d be helping me lose weight. I believed her. So, I gave her an inch, and she took a mile. The first day I gave her control she starved me and made me run nearly five miles with her. I’d always been somewhat athletic, but at 203 pounds, I felt like a blimp next to her flawless 125-pound physique. Exerting myself in the summer heat without any nourishment was a nightmare. Slow and heavy, my ass, thighs, and belly were all competing to see who could jiggle the most. Then the teasing started. I’d never experienced this side of her before, Nancy was equal parts playful and relentless: “Come on, this is nothing. Move your fat ass Gemma! *Slap*” “If you wanna banish that big belly, you better speed up slowpoke! *poke*” I thought her jabs and prods were all good fun to motivate me, but she wasn’t motivating me. She was subtly deflating my confidence so she could extend what little control I’d given her over me into even more control. She was making diet and exercise so unappealing to me to encourage me to give up my desire to slim down. All so she could pamper and worship my body, as she made it grow fatter and fatter. “F*ck… I’m so out of breath… I need to stop.” I gasped halfway into what would be my last slow wobbly jog a few days into enduring Nancy’s harsh weight loss methods. “What’s your problem? I thought you wanted to get back in shape? If you want to stay fat and weak, by all means, keep bending over and sucking in air like you used to suck down chilly fries.” Nancy cattily prattled at the speed of light. Arching myself upward, I clutched my growling belly. Standing next to flawless Nancy I couldn’t help feeling inferior, I wanted the teasing to stop. I wanted her to worship me again. So, I surrendered, and voiced my weakness, “I could really go for some chilly fries right now…” “Alright. If you insist.” Nancy smiled, knowing I’d fallen into her trap, while she lovingly placed her hand on my gut and teased, “You tried your best, so you deserve a reward.” And just like that, Nancy succeeded in getting me to give up my aspirations to lose weight before the semester started. With my attempts to slim down well and truly over, I fell back into Nancy’s pampering with gusto. I was no longer in control over how much I ate or how much Nancy fed me. She was in charge of my intake, and only when she was well and truly satisfied with how stuffed she’d made me, would she allow me to assume the role of the dominant one in our relationship for our acts of lovemaking. Although, each and every day, she stuffed me a little more, so much so that dominating her was becoming a little difficult for me. I think seeing me increasingly struggle drove Nancy wild. I knew she’d make a play for dominance in the bedroom one day, and to be honest, I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t curious just what she had in store for me. Over the month of August, I gobbled up enough junk food to cause my pudgy body to plump up another 18 pounds, making me look quite chubby around the time I returned to work in September. At 221lbs, all of my work clothes had grown too small for my thickening figure. I had to go shopping for a new wardrobe much to Nancy’s excitement. My coworkers were polite about the change in my physique, although one of my department’s receptionists crushed my confidence when she asked me one day when I was due. To make matters worse, at the start of the semester I learned Nancy had disregarded my warnings and joined one of the classes I was teaching. At first, I was furious with her, but she quickly made it up to me, vowing to let my fat ass sit on her face as often as I wanted to for the whole month. Nancy was amazing at oral sex, so I accepted her apology with gusto. So, for the month of September there we were, sharing a classroom during the day and a bedroom at night. It felt naughty, it felt risky, and that mixture only made our time spent together all the spicier. As September neared its end, I’d managed to gain 11 more pounds, putting me around 232lbs. Nearly four months after we’d first hooked up at the end of May I’d gained 50 pounds. I’d gone from thick academic to chubby and overweight, heck who am I kidding, Nancy had turned me into a submissive fatty everywhere except the bedroom. That’s when IT happened. I should have seen the warning signs, but in my arrogance, I didn’t let myself. Nancy was the forbidden fruit I just couldn’t seem to resist. It was only now, when it was well and truly too late to regain control that I realized her submissive tactics had finally served their purpose in her plan to claim complete dominance over me in our relationship. I should have suspected something when Nancy lulled me into taking a few shots with her before our usual bottle of wine we liked to nurse before we got into foreplay. I was always more amenable when I was **, Nancy knew what she was doing. She got me **, ordered enough pick up for a family of four, took me with her to get the food, and then took me to a drive-in movie, and used one hand to stuff me silly, while her other hand unbuttoned my hopelessly tight skirt and started fingering me, edging me, for the better part of two hours. After the movie, I was stuffed to the point of temporary immobility and complete putty in her hands. She stopped by my house to let me lay down and rub my swollen belly for a little bit before filling me up with more booze. When I really couldn’t resist, she blindfolded me, and led me back out to the car. I didn’t know where she was taking me, but I couldn’t deny the fact that I was excited about what she had in store for me. It was getting late for a Saturday night. She parked my car, helped me to my feet and marched me right where she wanted me. The building was empty, save for myself and my naughty little lover. She snuck me into an elevator and began kissing me, as it took us to the third floor. In the back of my head, I was worried she’d taken me on campus, but I trusted Nancy not to do anything that stupid. When the elevator doors opened, she marched me down a hallway and pushed me into a room with a very comfy chair. After sitting me down, she cuffed my hands to its soft arms and took off my blindfold. We were in my office. “Nancy, what the f*ck…” Was all I could slur in my drunken state. “Sush, don’t ruin this for me.” She chastised me, putting her finger on my lips and silencing me. Without skipping a beat, Nancy locked the door. She kept the lights on but was quick to lower the window shades. Then she dug into her gym bag and unveiled her surprise. Donuts, boxes of cream filled donuts. I should have known. Nancy was enamored with feeding me all manner of delectable delicacies. Anything that would serve to fatten me up more than she already had. It was finally happening. We were finally doing it. Crossing the last line, I had drawn in the sand. And to be honest, in the moment, I couldn’t have been more thrilled. “We are going to have sex in your office tonight, but first I need you to eat everything I put in front of you. Okay?” Nancy cheerfully explained, as I simply nodded and opened my mouth obediently. Giving her control felt dangerous, but that feeling of risk was intoxicating. I couldn’t get enough of it. Horny to high heaven, a dozen donuts went down easy, Nancy had trained me well. The second box was more challenging. I hit my wall on the sixth donut of the second box. “Just one bite left. Come on.” Nancy lustfully whispered in my ear, while the cocktail of emotions inside of me kept me teetering on the edge of satisfaction. There was the fear of getting caught, mixed in with my lust for my beautiful girlfriend finally turning the tables on me and taking charge. “I really shouldn’t.” I weakly protested. My belly felt like it was about to explode. I was surprised the buttons on my shirt hadn’t burst off yet, they felt like they might just snap off if I took in too large of a breath. “Please, do it for me. I wanna see these buttons burst off you.” Nancy whined, giving my gut a loving rub and dangling the donut in front of my face. I was far too tipsy and horny to resist her, so even though I didn’t want to, I reluctantly opened my mouth and let my secret girlfriend stuff the last of the chocolate donut deep into my mouth. As I swallowed it in full, I could feel the buttons on my shirt slowly coming apart at the seams. Nancy’s eyes widened, as I took in progressively more air to help the process along and my belly swelled. One by one, the buttons containing my belly slowly started to pop off. Each one appearing to please Nancy more than the last. After four buttons had shot around my office, Nancy straddled me, sitting on my lap and kissed me with the ferocity I’d come to expect from her. I could hardly keep up in my completely overfed state, but I tried. I was so turned on; I was all but begging for her to take me. I think she got the message, as she paused to marvel at the massive swollen mess I’d become. “I can’t believe you ate so much tonight.” Nancy giggled, “you’ve blossomed quite bit these last few months, but I’m gonna make you so much bigger. Would you like that? Nothing would make me happier. Well, almost nothing.” Too stuffed to talk, I watched as Nancy leaned over and grabbed something else from her gym bag. My strap-on. “You seem a little too tuckered out to take charge tonight, so how about you let me do the work, okay? Fattyyy.” Nancy teased lustfully, while she squeezed my inflated gut. I simply nodded too horny and helpless to resist. She’d broken me, and I loved her for it. KASSY I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. I had to literally pinch myself, so I knew I wasn’t dreaming. Nancy Newman was f*cking Professor Wolfe with a strap-on after stuffing her silly in her own office! As I filmed what was happening from my phone, I thanked my lucky stars that Nancy hadn’t bothered to close the blinds on her new f*ck buddy’s office door window. This dirt was exactly what I needed for my revenge! It wasn’t luck that I so happened to catch Nancy and Professor Wolfe in the act. I’d been following Nancy all night, and I’d been onto them for almost a week now. Ever since I’d gotten a glimpse of Nancy ogling a photo of the professor naked and stuffed to the limit on her phone before lunch one day. Nancy had been unusually absent from the social side of college life this month. It had been a mystery that now had an answer. She’d been screwing around with a professor. A professor that had gained quite a bit of weight since the previous year. It was obvious to me what was happening. Nancy had found herself another victim to fatten up and dominate. That’s why she’d thrown me to the curb. Unfortunately for that victim, her vulnerable position as a compromised professor was now my best leverage against Nancy. Once I felt I had captured enough evidence, I sent the video to my e-mail and snuck out of the building as slowly and awkwardly as I’d snuck into it. My 300-pound body didn’t allow me to move fast in any circumstance. Thanks a lot Nancy. I had pictures of the two of them canoodling at a drive-in and video of them doing it in Professor Wolfe’s office. The only question that remained in my head while I excitedly waddled back to my dorm, was what to do with this d*mning dirt I’d come across. If I submitted it to the proper campus authorities, I could get Nancy expelled and Professor Wolfe fired. Such an outcome felt like justice in my mind. But I didn’t want justice. I wanted revenge. The information I now possessed was a potent form of power over Nancy Newman, that I could do literally anything with. I didn’t want her expelled, not yet. I wanted to make her suffer. I wanted to ruin her reputation. I wanted to degrade her like she’d degraded me! So I got to brainstorming the specifics of my revenge… NANCY Mission completed. In no time at all, I’d turned my foxy professor in to my latest prized piggy. Normally I’d start playing the field, looking for my next challenge, but I was stuck on my feelings for Gemma. As much of a dream come true f*cking her in her own office had been. I actually wasn’t sure if I preferred taking charge or having Gemma take charge of me. Either way, I loved her. Like actually loved her. It was crazy to admit to myself, but I’d actually caught feelings for her that I couldn’t shake. I mulled over my feelings all week but kept coming to the same conclusion. I was actually invested in the relationship. I didn’t just want to use her for my enjoyment, I wanted her to find joy and succeed in all areas of her life. For the first time since we started seeing each other, I was kinda upset we couldn’t officially date. I was proud to be her girlfriend, and I wanted people to know. “I know.” Kassy muttered to me, snapping me out of my thoughts while I was approaching my dorm room on my way back from Gemma’s class. The hallway was empty, but there Kassy was, waiting for me in my doorway with a liter of coke and a bottle of peanut butter in her hands. “Huh? Know what Big Apple? What are you talking about? And why are you carrying around a bottle of soda and peanut butter?” I replied, as my former conquest simply rested her arms on her globular belly and glared at me. “I know about you and Professor Wolfe.” She clarified, while my heart fluttered at the mention of my girlfriend’s name. Looking left, and looking right down the hallway, I quickly forgot about the soda and peanut butter, unlocked my door and pulled Kassy inside with me, “I don’t know what you think you’re saying fatso, but if you…” “I have proof.” Kassy taunted, as my eyes widened with worry, “pictures of you two together, and video of you umm… asserting dominance in her office.” Instantly I felt like I couldn’t breathe. I started sweating. Panic filled my brain, “Wha-what? Kassy… What do you want? I’ll, I’ll, I’ll…” Then it all made sense. “Ohh… You want to start seeing each other again. Hahaha, oh my gosh Kassy, look we can totally work something out. There is no need to get so serious about this.” I nearly started laughing with relief. “I wouldn’t want to start ‘seeing you’ again for a million dollars. I don’t want you back, you vile manipulating b*tch! I want you to pay! I want revenge for everything you put me through!” Kassy growled, as I gulped with worry yet again. “Revenge? For what? I showed you how to fit in! How to have fun! And not to mention rocked your freaking world! You were a virgin before you met me!” I reminded her with an assertive poke to her enormous belly. “I was also half the size I am now. I don’t owe you anything. You used me.” Kassy swore with more nerve than I’d ever seen from her before, “Unless you want me to pass on my evidence to campus authorities, you’ll do as I say from now on.” “Are you… blackmailing me?” I muttered in disbelief of what Kassy was threatening me with. “Yes you idiot. That’s exactly what I’m doing.” Kassy snapped. “Look, I don’t have any money, okay?” I spat too disgruntled to really keep myself cool. “I don’t want money.” Kassy shook her head. “Then what do you want from me?” I wanted to know. “You like playing games, so I made a list of rules for you to obey from now on. If I catch you breaking any of them. Ever. I turn over what I know, you get expelled, and Professor Wolfe loses her job. Understand?” Kassy revealed, as cold as could be. “Yeah, I get it. What exactly are these rules I have to follow from now on?” I growled not liking this for a single second. “Starting today, you’re only allowed to wear your hair in pigtails from now on.” Kassy revealed, as if such a thing was some kind of scary punishment. I paused for a second to see if she would say anything else, but after I few moments of silence I couldn’t help bursting out laughing. “That’s it? That’s the best you could come up with? Haha? Oh my god, you’re such a joke!” I couldn’t help but lash out toward my b*tch of a frenemy standing in front of me. “That’s just the first rule. Trust me. They get better.” Kassy growled, as she cleared her throat and burst, “From now on, every liquid you consume in public much be carbonated. Each meal you eat in public must be the most fattening option you have available. In public, you’re banned from using any utensils. You’ll be eating with your hands from now on, no matter what you eat. Every day you must eat a jar of peanut butter in front of me and drink a liter of soda to wash it down. From now on, you need to help me lose five pounds every month and you need to gain 10 pounds. If for any reason I don’t lose five pounds in a month, and you don’t gain 10. You’re toast. If you don’t let me weigh you on the first and last day of every month, you’re toast. Oh, and I almost forgot, this is the best part. You will not be allowed any new clothes as you gain weight, you must keep trying to squeeze into your old ones. If they rip or you pop out so be it. Once you well and truly run out of clothes that fit you from your wardrobe, you still can’t buy new clothes, but you can start borrowing mine.” “You can’t be serious.” I shot back unable to comprehend every horrifying thing Kassy just rattled off to me. “I’m serious b*tch.” Kassy growled, as she shoved the liter of coke and bottle of peanut butter into my hands, “get to it. Or else.” GEMMA It was difficult pretending that everything was normal, lecturing in front of my class, when things had been anything but normal the entire academic year so far. Everything had changed once Nancy and I got caught by her vengeful frenemy, Kassy. And it started with Nancy’s ego. Nancy thrived off of power, and because of her own recklessness she’d been mostly robbed of it. Against her will, she was suddenly forced to dramatically change her hairstyle, eating habits, purchasing decisions, and even her coveted ideal body weight. The loss of control over such basic and personal things drove Nancy crazy to no end, and I couldn’t blame her. If I were in her shoes, I probably would have felt the same way. Luckily Kassy showed no interest in making my life miserable, just Nancy’s. Nancy wasn’t too fond of her new hairstyle. Not one bit, but somehow, she made it work. Some of her friends even started copying her when this whole blackmail scheme started in early October. It was like something out of Mean Girls or Pretty Little Liars. Nancy was forced to eat like a slob in public, scarf down fattening foods, and gulp down carbonated beverages, but her gluttonous displays did nothing to ostracize her from her friends or decrease her popularity among her many suitors. Nancy was just too perfect and adored for her social status to be sullied by a few embarrassing belches and a near constant food-baby. Nancy tried to act like Kassy’s revenge was no big deal, but each and every day I could tell her irritation was building. Perhaps to compensate for the loss of agency over her own life, or as an outlet for all her suppressed rage toward Kassy, Nancy came to increasingly dominate mine, and not just sexually. If she had to drink carbonated drinks whenever she was in public, suddenly so did I. If she had to eat with her hands, so did I. If she was to gain 10 pounds a month, I was to gain 20. It was petty, it was misdirected, but strangely I loved it. She might have hated having someone else dictate her behavior, but I had grown to love Nancy exerting control over mine. For so long I’d always been the dominant one in my relationships, taking a back seat continued feeling refreshing. As a loyal girlfriend and smitten lover, I was willing to do anything, except style my hair in pigtails, to make her feel better about the terrible situation she now found herself in. After all, she was enduring such degrading humiliation for our sake, so we could remain together for however long we managed to placate Kassy. So, I let her feed me, stuff me silly, and fatten me up to her heart’s content. The bigger I got, the more lustful she became towards me. In some sense, even though I was inhabiting the role of submissive in our new relationship dynamic, I wasn’t just gaining weight, I was gaining some measure of control over her yet again. When I was well and truly immobilized with food, I physically might have been helpless, but in those moments, there wasn’t a single thing Nancy wouldn’t do to pleasure me beyond belief. Getting that little taste of control every other night or so served to give the dominant side of me hope that one day I might regain control of things with my temperamental lover. However, that hope was always suffocated by breakfast the next morning. 20 pounds a month was a tall order, even for me, and Nancy was ruthless with making sure that I remained the fat one in the relationship. A month into our new relationship dynamic, I knew it was going to take some time for the full effects of Kassy’s revenge to truly manifest themselves. Even so, Nancy was still getting a taste of the trouble she was in for. Being blackmailed into gaining 10 pounds a month was a difficult task for someone with such a fast metabolism. Over the month of October, Nancy ate her heart out, but only succeeded in packing on seven pounds, so she’d had to resort to stuffing herself silly with three pounds of fast food before her weigh-in. She’d even begged me, her feedee, to help force her to keep eating once she reached her limit. Feeding Nancy was an interesting experience. For the first time, I began to see why she liked it. There was something sexy about shoving food down her throat, working more food into her swelling belly, her desperation not to disappoint Kassy. It appealed to my dormant dominant side. That part of me was curious to push Nancy further, but for now, all I could do was obey. Seven pounds gained in October were followed up with 13 pounds packed on in November. At roughly 145lbs, Nancy’s flawless hourglass frame was slowly and stubbornly filling out in a rather flattering way. Her large breasts blossomed outward in fullness, as did her hips, and ass. When her stomach wasn’t stuffed to the brim and rounded as a result, it was still rather flat looking, just a touch softer than it had been before. To any outside onlookers, Nancy’s flawless figure had fattened up in all the right places. Heading into winter break, Nancy’s popularity, her pretty privilege, remained intact. Over the months of December and January, I saw less of Nancy than I did during the semester, but we kept in touch. Kassy’s blackmail remained in full effect, so Nancy dug deep and scarfed down enough food over the holidays and new year to pack on another twenty pounds before she returned to campus in the spring. 20 pounds of extra cushion continued the trend with Nancy’s figure. Bigger curves, thicker thighs, but some of the extra weight found its way upon her midsection forming an obvious belly. Aside from her mother giving her a hard time about her weight, Nancy complained about her group of high school friends being critical of her rapidly expanding figure. Foreshadowing how her college friends would react upon her return. The same behaviors that had been overlooked by her friends in the Fall, increased belching, gluttonous stuffings, sloppy eating habits, now drew criticism. Suddenly, after plumping up a little bit too much, Nancy wasn’t untouchable anymore. Packing on 40 plus pounds had really changed the way Nancy filled out her rapidly shrinking wardrobe. At 165lbs, outfits that used to flatter her incredible waistline now dug into her softened sides, causing an inch or so of newfound flab to form into tiny rolls and clump up around the edges of her clothes. The most obvious difference I saw was when Nancy attempted to squeeze into a pair of jeans with those ‘fashionable’ rips in them only to discover that the way she filled them out now, her legs just bulged out of the holes. Another 10 pounds gained by the end of February, and Nancy couldn’t even button those jeans anymore. At 175lbs, I could see that the Nancy sitting in the back of my classroom was a far cry from the 125-pound one who’d first seduced me. But even now that she was growing pudgy, maybe even a little chubby in places, I still couldn’t get enough of her. It was oddly exciting having sex with a growing partner. Every 20 pounds she gained, it felt like she’d gotten a boob job. Nancy had lured me in with her fit and flawless figure, and now that it was growing, I found her even more irresistible for some reason. Perhaps it was because, as she rapidly fattened up, Nancy’s dominant facade was slowly wilting before my eyes. She was insecure about her growing belly, and thicker arms. She still remained in control of our dynamic, but I could see holes developing in her self-confidence, insecurity beginning to seep in, creating openings for me to plant some seeds to eventually assert myself. Emboldened, by Nancy’s softer, less intimidating appearance, I even summoned enough courage to tease her after one of my classes let out at the end of February. She was the last person in the room aside from me. She was sitting in the back all by herself, dipping her pointer finger into a jar of Nutella, then a jar of peanut butter, and then sticking it into her mouth and sucking her finger clean. “Miss Newman? You know I have a rule against eating in class.” I chastised in a playful tone, as I wobbled my colossal, nearly 300-pound, pear-shaped body over to her. I hadn’t been gaining 20 pounds a month, but I’d still gained nearly 70 pounds since September thanks to Nancy’s obsessive efforts. “Ugh… *Burp* Not now. I feel terrible…” Nancy whined in response to my little joke, clearly in no mood to play along. Instead, she just gripped her belly and lamented, “I can't believe how big I’m getting. And I’ve still got another 28 months to go before I graduate…” “That’s another 280-pounds…” I muttered, as I noticed the way Nancy’s bottom half filled up much more space sitting in her chair than she used too. “Oh my god, you’re right… I never thought about it like that… F*ck… I’m gonna be so fat… You’ll still love me, right? Even if I end up gaining all that weight?” Nancy questioned with a delicious hint of vulnerability and insecurity in her voice, while she dug her finger into her Nutella again and continued the process of trying to finish her peanut butter. “If? You mean, ‘when’” I teased, asserting myself for the first time in a long time, while standing above her and letting her get a good look of my belly, “You’re already gaining it. You went from looking like a girl that’s never eaten a slice of cake to a girl that looks like she’s been having a few too many juicy burgers.” “I do not.” Nancy’s eyes narrowed apparently not liking my attempts to playfully jab her. In response, rather than backing off, I decided to double down, “You sure about that? Every day it seems like you outgrow another outfit from your wardrobe. The tank tops that still fit you ride up and expose that cute gut you’re growing. You’ve swapped out all your pants with buttons for sweatpants that are stretched to capacity trying to contain that thickening ass of yours. How many have you ripped just by bending over?” “A few…” Nancy momentarily blushed, before her sharp mind thought of a way to turn my inquiry on its head, “How many pairs of pants have you ripped this year?” “More than you have probably, haha” I couldn’t help, but acknowledge, adding, “I can’t even wear above the knee skirts anymore.” “Why’s that?” Nancy wondered. Turning around and bending over slightly for Nancy to get a good look at my mammoth ass, I explained at my own expense, “My butt’s so big the back rises up. I’m scared of the mildest breeze.” “Hmhm! Quit making me laugh. I’m trying to be sad.” Nancy smiled, seeming to perk up and out of whatever bad mood she’d appeared to be in. “Sorry, no can do. It’s my job to make you feel better.” I replied pouring on the cheesiness and opening up my plush arms for Nancy to stand up and hug me. Checking the door to make sure the coast was clear, Nancy quickly turned her attention back to me and leapt into my arms for a big hug, before whispering in my ear, “You know what would make me feel better?” “What’s that?” I played along. “Feeding you a big dinner.” Nancy hummed, as her hand worked its way to my belly and squeezed lustfully. “Oh yeah? How many plates are you gonna feed me?” I questioned with some excitement. “Lots.” Nancy promised, licking her lips. “Annnd, how many are you going to eat?” I teased, too horny to resist, “You look like a girl that likes to gulp down an extra helping or two.” Acknowledging my challenge to her authority, Nancy dropped the sweet voice and replied more threateningly, “You’re feisty today. I’ll have to put you in your place later.” “Why wait? I could eat now.” I offered, like the good feedee I was. “Kassy wanted to weigh me… f*cking b*tch. I’ll head over once I’m done to deal with you.” Nancy managed to mutter while biting her lip and a firm poke to my expansive belly. I could tell from her tone, that I was in for it tonight, and boy was I excited. KASSY Whoever said revenge was a dish best served cold didn’t know what the f*ck they were talking about. Emotional detachment be d*mned, I was loving every moment of ruining Nancy Newman’s life. She’d scoffed at my list of demands when I’d first confronted her with my leverage, but she had no choice but to comply. She tried to act tough and pretend like my set of embarrassing rules she now had to follow weren’t bothering her, but I knew better. She was able to maintain a certain denial about her circumstances those first few months. Nancy started off so skinny that it took a while for the excess weight to really become noticeable. Nancy was blessed with good genetics and an ideal fat distribution, but such gifts only spared her true humiliation for some of Sophomore year. By the end of the Spring semester, it was undeniable to me and everyone around her, that Nancy Newman was getting chubby. She started the year with abs and ended it with soft fluffy flab. She’d weighed somewhere between 125 and 130 pounds before I got involved, by the end of sophomore year she’d just managed to eclipse 200 pounds, and it was only a slight taste of what was to come. While Nancy was concerned with hitting her monthly poundage quotas, I was concerned with melting the fat Nancy had pushed me into gaining. There was no better statement I could make in signaling to her that any power she’d once had over me was gone. Five pounds a month wasn’t easy, not by a long shot, but the ace up my sleeve was Nancy. I kept her around to save me from myself. When I was too weak to stick to my diet, I had Nancy step in and remove any source of temptation. If that meant that Nancy needed to scarf down a few pieces of cake that were calling my name in the cafeteria, then so be it. If it meant that I needed her to eat a bag of chips for me so I wouldn’t, then she’d take that calorie bullet for me. If it meant that she needed to drink for me when we were out at parties with our friends, then she’d have to drink for two. Over the summer of Sophomore year, I kept tabs on my target, and made sure she was holding up her end of things. Sure enough, when Junior year rolled around, Nancy Newman returned to campus roughly 35 pounds heavier than when she left. At 200 pounds, Nancy was chubby for her height, at 235 pounds, chubby was probably too generous a word to describe her. Her flawless face had filled out, along with the rest of her. As a Junior in college Nancy Newman now had chubby cheeks, a double chin, breasts that had grown too large and heavy to retain their previous perkiness, bra bulge, upper arm fat, love handles, a spare tire, a wide and thick butt with no muscular definition, stretch marks and cellulite. I’d ruined her and I couldn’t have been happier. Our friends, who had once skirted around Nancy’s growing weight issue the previous year now saw an easy target. For the first time in a long time the negative judgement passed over me and landed squarely on Nancy. It was easy to understand why. I was still a little bigger than Nancy, but I’d been losing weight for a whole year and she’d been rapidly gaining it. As I lost weight, I bought the clothes I needed to in order to flatter my figure, while Nancy was stuck trying to squeeze into hand-me-downs from me that didn’t fit her properly because our bodies were completely different shapes. I was apple shaped, and Nancy was an hourglass. Clothes that looked good on me, that minimized the size of my midsection and highlighted my slimmer extremities, made her look thick and chunky by comparison. But ruining Nancy’s clothing and waistline were only one small sliver of factors I engineered to make her fall from grace unavoidable. Thanks to my rule about carbonated drinks, Nancy had become a gassy girl in public, completely unable to withhold daily embarrassing belches. When she was still skinny, our friends and Nancy’s admirers were able to laugh off such slobbish behavior because she was still conventionally sexy, but now that she’d eaten herself out of the realm of conventional desirability, she received no such concessions anymore. Now when she burped it grossed people out, caused people to chastise her, and caused Nancy to blush uncontrollably. She’d been able to somehow pull off wearing pigtails everyday sophomore year, but Junior year, the hairstyle really highlighted just how much her face had swollen up. People didn’t get why she dressed so inappropriately, looked so unkept, and acted like such a slob, but regardless Nancy’s external transformation fueled a big shift in how she was treated. Where once Nancy was able to get whatever she wanted from men and women alike just with a simple wink and a nod, now she was learning that her pretty privilege had run out. She couldn’t get classmates to loan her notes, preferential treatment at bars, or even favors from our group of friends. Slowly, but surely, Nancy was filling a role in our group that I had filled since freshman year. I decided that the time to hammer the nail in the coffin was Halloween. I’d lost almost 15 pounds since the semester had started, and Nancy had gained just over 20. I now weighed 234lbs, and Nancy was pushing closer to 256lbs. For the first time since we’d known each other, even though I was shorter than she was, I didn’t look as fat as Nancy did, especially dressed in a flattering dress with some cat ears on, while Nancy on the other hand… “I am not going *burp* out like this.” Nancy pouted, as she sat with her doughy butt smooshed against my bed and her fat arms spread out to support herself, while I finished applying blue make-up to her nose. A deep-dish pizza box lay empty on the floor, two liters of soda lay empty near my pillow, the contents of which now fully resided in Nancy’s rapidly bloating **-belly. “Why? You make a fantastic Violet Beauregarde.” I giggled evilly, as I pinched her exposed mushy love handles, causing the gassy girl to let out another modestly loud belch. I didn’t have enough blue makeup to paint her whole-body blue, just her nose, but lord I wish I could have. Would have really sold the fat blueberry look I was going for with her. “Violet Beauregarde didn’t have pigtails.” Nancy complained, while one of her meaty arms moved to flick the hairstyle she’d increasingly come to hate. If Nancy Newman wanted sympathy from me, she was barking up the wrong tree. “And Violet Beauregarde wasn’t a two-timing b*tch sleeping with her psychology professor. What’s your point?” I cattily countered with a powerful flick to the side of Nancy’s swollen breasts. “Ouch!” Nancy hissed with anger before recalling the fact that I effectively owned her and murmuring a submissive, “Nothing.” “That’s what I thought.” I growled asserting myself. “Do you at least have a *burp* bigger sweatsuit? I’m *burp* bursting out of this one.” Nancy continued whining, as she lifted up both her arms and watched as the overly tight blue sweatsuit slid upward over her belly button before attempting to tug it back down to cover her round belly to no avail. “That’s kinda the point of the costume. Haven’t you seen the movie?” I questioned, causing Nancy to roll her eyes. “I’ve seen the movie. It’s probably some of the first fetish fuel I remember watching.” She admitted in a moment of frank honesty. “What do you mean?” I inquired slightly curious. “Nothing.” Nancy replied, closing up and crossing her hefty arms across her girthy body and resting them upon her shelf of a belly with another belch. “Fine. I don’t care anyway.” I shrugged, as I turned from her and walked to my closet, “I got you something else for tonight. Think of it as an accessory to your costume. I heard your stomach growling earlier, and since I need you to keep getting nice and fat, well… See for yourself.” I watched as Nancy attempted to scooch forward and lift herself off my bed, but her weight was now severe enough that her efforts merely caused her to jiggle her fat body and scoot a few inches forward. Once upon a time, skinny Nancy with her tight abs would have been able to boost herself off my bed with ease. Now fat Nancy with her huge layer of soft and squishy fat surrounding her waist had to literally rock herself back and forth a couple of times to push herself off my bed with the help of her doughy arms. It was a fat girl move, if ever I’d seen one. It took the blonde blimp a moment to find her balance and waddle toward me in her constricting blue sweatsuit to catch a glimpse of the surprise I had in store for her in my closet. Once she saw it, she gulped and grunted, “No. No f*cking way. Are you serious?? Blueberry pie? What the f*ck Kassy? I’m not eating that in public. Not when I’m wearing this crap. No way.” “You’ll do what I say pig. If you know what’s good for you.” I replied coldly like I wasn’t messing around. A look of defeat overcame Nancy’s cubby face, and the wide load slinked her head down and waddled toward my closet to grab her latest punishment. The pie was a big one, custom ordered from a local bakery. It was double the size of a regular pie and most definitely very fattening. “And I have to eat this with my *burp* hands??” Nancy muttered, her voice sounding a little shaky. “You bet your fat ass.” I smiled, not showing an ounce of regret. “How can you do this to me? This is literally so humiliating.” Nancy whined yet again. “It’s easy. I just remember how you used to treat me.” I spat, as Nancy avoided eye contact. She knew I was right. Deep down, she knew what I was doing was justified. She was just pissed I’d gained the upper hand over her. “I’m sorry.” Nancy quietly muttered, taking me completely by surprise. “W-what?” I couldn’t help but echo not believing my ears. “I’m sorry for how I treated you. I get why you hate me. Could you just maybe find it in your heart to not make me do this? Nobody is going to look at me the same way again if I go out like this and spend the night stuffing my face with *burp* blueberry pie.” Nancy muttered grasping onto her belly to perhaps try to quell it from making her continue to belch. “News flash Nancy, even if I believed you were actually sorry, I wouldn’t let you off the hook. You think you can still puff out your lower lip and get what you want? Your appearance may have changed, but you haven’t. You’re still the same rotten brat on the inside. And I think you always will be.” I replied without hesitation. “But…” Nancy tried to complain before I stood up to her and put my finger on her lips to silence her. “But nothing fat girl. Shut up and grab your dessert.” I spat with some venom. Puffing up her upper lip in anger, Nancy shoved my hand away from her face and seemed ready to growl something else at me, but before she said anything, she bit her tongue and changed her tone, “Okay. Fine.” While she approached the pie and bent over to pick it up, I could feel the anger radiating off of her. As her ass strained the fabric of my old sweatpants to their limit, I could hear the seams beginning to tear before a loud *rip!* filled the rom. Gasping with surprise and embarrassment, Nancy balanced the pie in one hand, and promptly sent her other hand to inspect the damage her ass had done to my sweatpants. The rip was right down the crack of her ass, her undies were on full display. It was in this moment of vulnerability that I decided to twist the knife, “How does it feel to be the fat girl now?” “Not f*cking good. Now I have to change.” Nancy complained. “You’ll do no such thing.” I snapped putting my foot down, “You’ll stuff your face like a good fat girl. And all of our friends will see you for the spoiled pig you really are.” The look on her face the moment I said that was pure humiliation. Taking a nervous gulp, she knew she had no alternative but to obey every word that came out of my mouth. Revenge really was sweet. Probably sweeter than the pie Nancy was going to have to scarf down in front of everyone tonight. Probably. NANCY I was helpless. Helpless to make a big fat fool of myself day in and day out for the rest of my college career. Kassy made that truth quite evident that horrible Halloween night. I’d become a big fat laughing stalk. The fat friend, as Kassy put it. The only saving grace in my life was that Gemma was always there to pick me up when I was feeling down. Watching my once prized body grow fatter each and every month was a humiliating experience for me. I was a feeder. A dominant one at that, and yet I was being made to stuff my gut on demand, whenever my former feedee said so. It was a tough fate to swallow, but with how much food I was packing away on a daily basis, I was getting a lot better at swallowing my shame and drowning it in all manner of junk food. I never thought I’d find comfort in food, but after my reputation had been shattered, and I’d outgrown every last piece of clothing that previously could have fit me, the only things I had left to enjoy was Gemma… and food. So that’s what I did. I ate when I was in bed, I ate when I was in class, I ate when I was with Kassy, I ate when I was with Gemma, and I ate when I was all alone. Eating was my coping mechanism, it dulled the humiliation I was experiencing when I popped a button in class, or got stuck in a chair, or when I got winded from simply waddling around campus. After that Halloween incident, the writing was on the wall. I had 19 months of college left, and 190 pounds left to gain. Five months later, I was 300 pounds, only 60 pounds lighter than Gemma, but almost 100 pounds heavier than Kassy. My social life wasn’t dead, but it was on life support. My friends liked to keep me around for pictures. Having a girl in the group that was three times the size of everybody else, other than Kassy, certainly made them look better by comparison, but that was usually the extent of our familiarity. At parties they avoided me like the plague. I wasn’t cool anymore. Nobody wanted to talk to me, nobody wanted to play drinking games with the whale. I’d just get ** and then wander over to Gemma’s house to drown my sorrows in ever increasing amounts of fattening foods. I was paranoid Kassy would catch me breaking one of her rules, so when I didn’t want to eat cake or spaghetti with my bare hands, I had Gemma feed me. It was humiliating to order my feedee to feed me, but that’s what my life had come to. Over the summer, I mostly avoided my parents and opted instead to stay with Gemma. My mother wouldn’t quit pestering me about my weight, and all my high school friends just ripped me to shreds when I showed my face anywhere. It was weird. It turned out that without my good looks, I had a lot fewer real friends than I thought. Gemma was the only one who stuck by my side through it all, she was the only one who loved me for more than just what I looked like. By the time senior year rolled around I’d caught up to my feedee in size. At 370 pounds, our sex lives had changed quite a bit. Our added bulk made a lot of positions we used to enjoy rather difficult. So, Gemma bought and installed a heavy-duty leather sex sling in her office to make things a little easier. We took turns taking charge, but more often than not I was so swollen from gorging myself all day that I willingly gave Gemma the reins for our sexual escapades. Over the course of my senior year, my circle of friends shrunk as I continued to grow. Suddenly I was too fat to take pictures with them or sit at the lunch table with them. I was an embarrassment, so I was excluded. I kept an eye on my former pals from afar, mostly from social media, praying for their misfortune. As the year progressed, I noticed that most of the group were beginning to fill out a little bit, aside from Kassy, but compared to me they were all still twigs. I wondered if Kassy had anything to do with them plumping up, but in the end, I didn’t care to investigate. My senior year lasted eight months, which meant I had to pack on an additional 80 pounds onto my already overfed 370-pound hourglass frame. At the rate I was eating, it wasn’t hard to keep my gain going. When I wasn’t going to and from classes, I was stuffing my fat fact like the world was about to end. Although I continued to fatten up Gemma, she reached 400 pounds around the time I hit 450. I was fatter than my feedee, and shorter, so the extra weight really was noticeable in comparison. Gemma’s ass was still bigger than mine, but that was it, and I was catching up quickly in the booty department. Life as an ultra-fat college coed wasn’t easy. Getting out of bed was exhausting, getting dressed was exhausting, getting around campus was exhausting. I was always out of breath. Always burping. Always slow. Always clumsy. Always bumping into people. It was like I was wearing one of those supersized sumo suits, except I could never take it off. Aside from Gemma and my lust for food, the prospect of freedom from Kassy’s cruel domination kept me going whenever I wanted to give in and surrender. It felt like it took ages, but with graduation finally on the horizon, my tormentor only had one last command that I had to follow before I was finally free to be with the one I loved without fear of financial ruin. “Why did she *pant* want to film me *wheeze* running?” I babbled in exhaustion, as I finished my second lap of Gemma’s yard and waddled along trying to continue my third. “Hmhm, I don’t think what you’re doing qualifies as running darling.” Gemma teased, while filming me struggling from her porch. “This is as fast as I can go.” I gasped lamenting how horrible I was feeling. Exercise used to be something I rewarded myself with back when I was athletic, but now it was a nightmare. I was painfully out of breath, moving my thick legs took tremendous energy that I simply didn’t possess anymore, and my belly was bouncing around so hard that I could hardly keep my balance with each and every additional step. Needing to catch my breath, I stopped, doubled over and wheezed, “Does she just want to tape this so she can see me suffer?? Or do you think she gets off on it?” “Who knows and who cares. It won’t matter once you graduate next week.” Gemma reminded me, trying to keep my spirits up. “Do you think that was good enough? I don’t think I have it in me to keep going.” I muttered trying to recover. “I guess it will have to do. Now let’s just film the last thing she asked for and be done with her.” Gemma replied, as she took some time and helped me up. Getting up on my own nowadays was too much trouble for me. “What’s left? She just wants a recording of me eating?” I questioned too exhausted for my brain to function normally. “She wants you to eat a buffet of foods in one take. She was specific about how much she wanted you to eat. She was also specific about what she wanted you to wear. I’ve got everything prepared on the kitchen table, but you’ll have to change first. The clothes she wants you in are in the bathroom.” Gemma explained, as I wobbly headed toward the bathroom to quickly shower and change. It turned out Kassy wanted me to make a pig of myself in the kind of tight-fitting professional attired I loved seeing Gemma squeeze into. Kassy had picked out a short skirt with pantihose, and a button-down dress shirt for me to wear and to my surprise I fit into them, barely. Reentering Gemma’s kitchen, I was careful with how I walked. I felt like any misstep might just break the clothes I was wearing right off me. When I saw how much food Gemma had prepared for me under Kassy’s orders my legs started trembling. Pasta with meatballs, an assortment of breads, butters, and cheeses, short ribs practically dripping off the bone, mashed potatoes, pizza, ice cream, brownies, and cannoli. There was also a camera on a tripod pointed right at the head of the table where I was going to have to sit while I attempted to eat everything. I couldn’t believe my eyes. “Kassy wants me to eat all of this??” I gushed a little intimidated by the feast laid out in front of me. “On camera, in one take, no breaks. And you know the drill, gotta use your bare hands.” Gemma added, as if I needed to be reminded. Sitting down at the head of the table, Gemma’s stylish wooden chair creaked and groaned loudly when I sat down upon it. I could almost feel the wood warping to try and accommodate my massive weight. Craving my freedom more than anything, I replied to Gemma with a confident, “Bring it on.” Without a moment to lose, Gemma served me my first course. The assortment of cheeses, breads, and butters. Carbs and fats were no problem. I washed them down with a liter of soda and pushed onward to the mashed potatoes. They were creamy, and filling, but my stomach had grown in size, and I was able to polish off the dish in full. Although, my skirt was beginning to feel uncomfortably tight, and as my belly bloated, my fat oozed outward and began to place more and more strain upon my shirt’s buttons. Letting out a few belches, I moved on to the pizza, as Gemma cheered for me. I was slowing down now. The amount of bread Kassy had demanded that I eat was staggering. It took will and determination, but I was able to make short work of the pizza even though I was beginning to feel in over my head. In my tight clothes, it was getting hard to breathe, my breaths had to be shallow or else I’d likely burst out of the confining garments I was wearing. The pasta was next and eating it with my bare hands was sloppy. I was covered in sauce and I’m sure I was giving Kassy everything she wanted to see in the recording. I must have looked like quite the fat hog. My mouth was so tired I didn’t even bother chewing the meatballs, I just swallowed them whole, much to Gemma’s amazement. After taking in more soda to clear my throat, I plowed through the last of my pasta despite the growing discomfort and pain I was feeling. By the time I made it to the short ribs, I was exhausted all over again. Daring to sneak a glance at my bloated stomach, as if just staring at it would relieve some of the increasingly uncomfortable pressure I was feeling, I could see it had swollen in size and appeared taut, testing the limits of my skirt’s, and shirt’s buttons. I ate one rib, then another, and another, before I knew it, like everything else, I’d gulped every last morsel down. As I let out a little belch that I had stuck in my throat, I heard what I thought was the chair beneath me creaking again, but the sound wasn’t quite that. It was the stitching of the button holding the waistline of my skirt together. For several moments, I tried not to breathe, as I looked down and watched as my belly slowly surged forward bringing my skirt’s button to the brink of popping off. A millisecond later that’s exactly what happened, punctuated by the sound of tearing cloth, as my unhindered belly swelled into the open space in front of it, right upon my massive lap. As my undeniably-stuffed belly lurched forward and outward to its maximum extent, my shirt suffered the same fate as my skirt. One by one, my taut stomach began to burst the buttons completely off my shirt until only one remained in the space between my cleavage and my rotund gut. Clutching my exposed belly, I could feel it churning and groaning. I’d reached my limit, but I still needed to stomach dessert somehow. As I was beginning to despair, Gemma moved a chair next to mine, sat down next to me and slid her hand over to the inside of my thigh. “You’re almost done. You’re doing great. I can’t help you, but I’m here for you. You can do this.” Gemma assured me, as I weakly smiled at her, still unsure of myself. I had a week until graduation, I could always reattempt to get Kassy her revenge porn sometime before then. That’s when Gemma’s hand shifted closer toward me, snuck beneath my skirt and undies, and then squeezed between my folds of fat until she reached my clit. “You can do this.” Gemma reiterated, as she began rubbing me just the right way to get my mind thinking of something else other than my painfully swollen stomach, “Eat.” I was too exhausted to talk, so I just obeyed. I reached for my dessert and did what Gemma said, as she continued to gently pleasure me. I’d done something similar to her on a number of occasions, but she’d never tried something like this on me. In all honesty, I loved it. Her touch eased my self-doubt and helped numb me to the forceful amount of calories I was cramming into myself. As I continued to eat, my belly groaned and swelled to its biggest extent yet. I felt ready to pop in more ways than one. Gemma’s little finger massage had brought my fat self to the brink of an orgasm while I tried to swallow the last of my dessert. That’s when it hit me. Moaning and belching uncontrollably, Gemma rocked me to my core, while I was too helpless to move a single inch for fear of bursting. As I tried to contain the pure joy coursing through my body, I couldn’t stop my obese body from shaking uncontrollably like an earthquake. In response, the chair beneath me suddenly gave way with a sharp crack. My swollen body went down to the ground with it, the impact caused the last of my clothes to burst off me. As I lay on the ground gathering myself, I couldn’t move. The weight of what I’d just done immobilized me. Thanks to my gluttony, I was finally free of Kassy for the rest of my life. I could do whatever I wanted. Publicly date whoever I wanted. Work wherever I wanted. Eat whatever I wanted. I could have my life back. The happiness started hitting me around the time Gemma helped me into her bed to sleep off the last of Kassy’s vengeful commands. “How was it?” Gemma asked me, sounding tentative for some reason, not celebratory. “The stuffing? The orgasm? Or being done with Kassy?” I sighed too exhausted to deduce what was bothering her. “The stuffing.” Gemma muttered looking guilty. “It was rough, but I guess it could have been worse.” I admitted, as I needed to know, “Why do you ask?” “Because… I… forgot to hit the record button.” Gemma admitted looking horribly embarrassed and fearful. “Please tell me you’re joking.” I sighed, as the pace of my heartbeat quickened with worry. “I’m not…” Gemma replied gritting her teeth. “If I could move, you’d be in so much trouble.” I growled, as Gemma gently placed a hand upon my gut and massaged me. “Then I guess I better not let you move anytime soon.” Gemma teased, as I saw a dominant look in my feedee’s eyes that seemed to tell me something. My feedee might have just become my feeder…
  8. Been a little while since this thread has seen an update, so here are some more solid mutual WG stories: From the thread I attached to this post: "Selective side effects: https://fantasyfeeder.com/stories/view?id=305813 A cool story that I hope gets finished some day. Both male and female weight gain with attention to both." A recent post on curvage: AND Here are two new one-off mutual WG stories I've written recently thanks to support I've received on P*a*t*r*e*o*n: Just This Once by polarisdreamer on DeviantArt (A female feeder fattens up her new boyfriend only to slowly develop an interest in fattening up herself 50/50) Relationship Weight (One-Off) by polarisdreamer on DeviantArt (A new couple packs on the pounds and grow closer as a result 50/50) AND Sadly the link to Big Developments does seem to be dead and I don't have a copy of the story. That one might be lost to time... That's all! Cheers!
  9. A common word that means under the influence of alcohol. Starts with a "d" and ends with a "runk". Not sure why it was censored.
  10. Feel free to PM me about it! polarisdreamer User Profile | DeviantArt
  11. Chapter 5: Good Girl The townhouse was mostly empty. Kev, Dom, and Sabrina were all out finishing the last of their final exams for the spring semester. For them, summer break was tantalizingly within reach, but for Logan and Kelly summer break had already arrived. A slew of final papers meant that finals week for them was just a formality. So rather than spend their time studying or stressing, Kelly and Logan were lounging and relaxing together. Nestled comfortably on the couch, in nothing but tan bra and stretchy blue sweatpants, Kelly’s blubbery belly was covered in sweat and on full display. The air conditioning had gone out earlier in the morning. Logan had submitted a work order to have it fixed, but for the time being, it was just about as hot and humid inside their residence as it was outside. As such, Logan had brought a portable fan into the living room and positioned it in such a way to help cool Kelly down. When he’d first met Kelly in September, she’d been skinny and rather short with a big smile, a big bust, blue eyes, and luscious long blonde hair. She was still short, obviously, her eyes and hair still looked just as pretty, as did her big breasts, but over the course of the year Kelly had packed on weight at an alarming rate. For anyone else, Kelly’s unrelenting and severe weight gain might be a turn off, but for Logan, it was irresistible. Weighing somewhere south of 120lbs when he’d first met her, she’d plumped up to nearly 200lbs when they’d first hooked up during the tail end of winter break. Now, 14 weeks later, thanks to his help, Kelly had to be pushing at least 250lbs or 260lbs, although he wasn’t completely sure. Part of him wanted Kelly to weigh herself in front of him, but he was too shy to ask. Regardless, it was obvious to the naked eye that the posh and pretty former cheerleader was now more than double the woman she used to be. Her seductive face had softened, those alluring cheekbones were no longer visible thanks to the way her cheeks had puffed up along with the rest of her body. Her breasts, once large and firm, had exploded in size to the point that they were simply too big and heavy to retain their natural perkiness. Kelly’s new collection of plus sized bras were doing some serious heavy lifting. Then there was her belly, the initial stages of Kelly’s gain were quite kind to her figure. She seemed to pack on the pounds in such a way that enhanced her natural hourglass shape, but these last 50 or 60 pounds seemed to have mostly landed in one destination, her gut. As fat as her breasts had gotten, her lard-filled potbelly had gotten much bigger. It was now the first thing people noticed about her when Kelly entered a room. The last thing people saw when Kelly exited a room was her widened hips, blubbery butt, and plushy thick legs. The girl had rounded out considerably and in Logan’s mind, was looking better than ever. Although, this opinion was not shared by all of their other housemates. Kelly’s transformation over the course of the year depressed Kev considerably, although out of respect for Kelly and Logan, he hadn’t yet gone so far as to rag on Kelly for her weight gain. Dom and Sabrina were more supportive of Kelly’s change in figure, once they caught on that Kelly had seemingly embraced it. In the end, they loved having another eating buddy to pig out with. Although Kelly’s outward appearance had changed drastically over the last few months, her personality really hadn’t. She was still as sweet and bubbly, friendly and outgoing as ever. Gone was the flat stomach, but Kelly was still Kelly regardless and her friends loved her for it. “More chips?” Logan hummed, as Kelly continued to concentrate on painting her nails, while she reclined on the couch. “Are the cookies ready yet?” She sighed, not taking her eyes off of the precise work she was doing with her nails. “They’ll be ready in two shakes of a lamb’s tail.” Logan replied, his typical southern charm on the tip of his tongue, “Want some more chips in the meantime?” “Of course.” Kelly responded before opening her mouth and allowing Logan to feed her another Dorito while she continued working on her nails. As she chewed, she paused what she was doing in order to gaze upon the pleased smile emerging across Logan’s attractive face. She loved his peaceful looking eyes, although at the moment they appeared lost in lust for feeding her. Opening her mouth to speak, Logan misinterpreted her movement and quickly stuffed another chip into her mouth. Recognizing the mistake, Kelly smiled and giggled a bit as she tried to chew. “What are you giggling about?” Logan softly spoke wanting to know what Kelly had gotten so giddy about all of a sudden. Swallowing her mouthful before responding, Kelly smiled and hummed, “I’ll just never understand why you love feeding me so much. You’ve been doing it all morning; don’t you get bored?” “Never.” The southern gentleman shook his head, as he offered Kelly another chip and she accepted it right into her mouth. Chewing and swallowing before responding, Kelly eventually managed to ask, “Why?” “Feeding you is just extremely hot to me.” Logan explained with a shrug, while he continued feeding Kelly chips. “I know, but why?” Kelly emphasized while chewing with her mouth full. Finding Kelly’s antics incredibly cute, it took Logan a moment to focus himself and reply, “Hmm, well… I’m not sure how to explain this without sounding like a loon.” After gulping down her current mouthful of food, Kelly assured him, “I won’t judge you.” “Okay… I really enjoy feeding you, for a few reasons…” Logan began before feeling the need to pause briefly for a big breath. Feeling a little nervous Logan did his best to push the words out of his mouth, “The biggest one… probably has to do with the fact… that I’m really turned on by how much weight you’ve gained this year.” “Mhh-hmm.” Kelly hummed knowingly, while she wiggled her blubbery body just enough for her fat to jiggle all over. Seeing this display and enjoying it, Logan continued, “Feeding you, nourishing you, in my mind it’s helping you enjoy the process of gaining weight even more. And umm… Obviously feeding you has been helping you plump up too… I’ve always had a weakness for chubby girls and…” “But I’m a fat girl. Not plump, not chubby, FAT.” Kelly interrupted, drawing Logan’s attention to her free hand, as she pinched an inch of one of her folds of fat across her chunky belly, “I think it’s safe to say I’m fat now. I can’t even reach my feet to paint my toenails anymore, my big belly gets in the way… It didn’t used to do that. Your cooking’s really done a number on me this semester.” The innocent honesty of Kelly’s words, and the way she touched her newfound fat, not with disgust but with pride, turned Logan on to know end. He could feel his blood pumping faster. Trying to swallow his lust and continue the conversation, Logan managed to stammer, “Chubby girls, fat girls, whatever you want to label it as, my preference always has been for the little ladies like you, with big appetites, who’ve put on some weight and gotten some serious curves. Feeding you, in my mind, is helping you acquire those curves I can’t resist, so… I just can’t help loving it. No matter how simple and repetitive feeding you can be, I’ll never stop being enamored by doing it.” “But I wonder…” Kelly hummed clearly thinking of something else to ask, “Do you find me more attractive now that I’m even heavier than I was when we started seeing each other?” This was a question Logan had been waiting for Kelly to ask for a long time. In all of his previous relationships, eventually they got around to asking exactly this. Not hesitating, Logan’s response was a firm and confident, “I do.” “And you want me to keep gaining?” Kelly sought to clarify, as she accepted another chip from Logan and started chomping on it. “I’d like that.” Logan nodded, being as sincere as possible. “But that’s what I don’t get with your fetish, where does it stop? I mean with mine, it’s simple, you give me praise, if it’s really good or if you give me a lot of it, I get horny, we have sex, and I feel like I’m being taken care of. But with you, you never seem to get tired of feeding me, you love each and every pound I gain… Where does it stop for you?” Kelly inquired, as curiously as possible. This was a more embarrassing question to answer, but Logan didn’t stray from the truth, “I think in my fantasies it never stops, but in real life, it stops with what you want. I’ll always be attracted to you, skinny or fat, but d*mn if you don’t look divine with this big belly on you.” He couldn’t resist putting his hands on Kelly’s exposed sweaty globular potbelly. She smiled and blushed in response, squeaking, “You like the belly??” “I LOVE the belly! You know I really appreciate your body with a little more fluffy fat on it. But ultimately, whatever you want for yourself is what I want. So, where it stops is entirely up to you.” Logan concluded before remembering to add, “So, you tell me.” Pausing to think seriously for a moment, Kelly imagined how fat she might be comfortable with getting for Logan. The picture in her imagination was fuzzy, so Kelly just went ahead and responded with what was on her mind, “You’d still love and take care of me if I was 600lbs?” “I swear.” Logan pledged, even taking one hand off Kelly’s gloriously fleshy belly to place it over his heart. Enjoying her man-friend’s theatrics, Kelly giggled, “It’s hard to imagine being that big. I guess I’d prefer if we take this gaining thing day by day. But… I’m certainly enjoying it too much to stop now.” “Music to my ears.” Logan smiled ear to ear. For a moment, there was a bit of silence between the two. There was an elephant in the room that neither of them was openly acknowledging right now: The fact that Kelly was still on a break with Michael and that she’d be meeting him for lunch in a little while to formally break up. Logan and Kelly each wanted to know what that meant for their relationship moving forward, but each was a little too shy to ask directly about it. Instead, Kelly found another way to keep the conversation going, “Sooo, you mentioned you like feeding me for other reasons… what are they?” “Umm…” Logan paused to think for a moment, before grabbing another chip and sticking it in Kelly’s awaiting mouth, “I like the way you lick my fingers sometimes when I put something in your mouth.” On cue, Kelly closed her mouth upon Logan’s finger and playfully licked him, while she purred, “Mhh-hmm.” “I like watching and feeling how far your belly sticks out after I feed you a big meal.” Logan hummed, as his free hand playfully squeezed Kelly’s exposed love handles. “Mhh-hmm!” Kelly squeaked, still sucking on Logan’s finger, but now blushing with excitement from the way he was touching her. “I like watching you outgrow clothes, squeeze into clothes that are too small for you, pop buttons when you’re eating…” Logan continued, as his free hand found its way up to Kelly’s massive breasts and began squeezing them. “Mhh-hmmmmmm!” Kelly purred with delight, as she pulled Logan’s finger from her mouth and placed his hand on her other breast. “I mean, my god did the weight go to all the right places with you.” Logan admitted, as his eyes enjoyed the sight of his hands squeezing together Kelly’s massive cleavage. “Mhh-hmm. More cushion for the pushing.” Kelly cooed, sounding horny now. “Exactly.” Logan smiled wondering if Kelly wanted more sex after how long they’d frolicked in bed earlier in the morning. However, his growing lust was cooled by the next thing out of Kelly’s mouth. “Easier target?” Kelly added in a slightly different tone from before. “Excuse me?” Logan paused caught off-guard. “It’s like Kev said.” Kelly sighed sounding a little more down than she’d been a moment ago, “When I was fit and skinny, even when I was only a little chubby, I had options. Now I’m so fat I couldn’t get another guy even if I wanted to. I’ve fallen into the fat girlfriend trap.” “Kelly, you’re not my girlfriend, yet, but if anything, you’ve made ME fall into the trap. I couldn’t imagine wanting to be with anyone else, other than you. I’ve got no other options. It’s just you.” Logan assured her with all the southern charm he could muster, “Being with you would mean the world to me.” For the slightest of milliseconds, a stray thought of Amber passed warmly through the back of Kelly’s mind before she blinked and focused on Logan’s long and dark hair, then his broad shoulders, and his peaceful looking eyes. Logan was everything she’d ever wanted in a boyfriend, he was far more loyal, attentive, charming, and supportive than Michael had ever been. The daily praise he lavished upon her felt organic, natural. He never praised her just to get a certain sexual response, his words, his feelings, his love was true. “Nothing would make me happier.” Kelly smiled appearing happier, before adding with a hint of snark, “Except if you… maybe… fed me those cookies.” “Coming right up!” Logan nearly laughed, as he rushed over to the kitchen, cookies in hand, “I made a dozen, think that’s enough?” “It’ll do.” Kelly smiled opening her mouth and pleading, “Now, feed me and fatten me up some more. I love that you only have eyes for me, and I wanna keep it that way!” As sensual as the feeding started, it got a little frisky once Logan ran out of food to feed Kelly with. Her tongue danced its way inside his mouth, while his hands lavished her soft, round, and blubbery figure. However, the heat was so great that the two of them were forced to stop short of escalating things further. Overheated and horny, the two of them had to settle for some brief sweaty cuddles before Logan needed to separate from Kelly and bump up the fan another notch. As he watched his girlfriend lying on the couch like a sweaty beached whale, there was no doubt in his mind that Kelly would officially be his girlfriend in only a few short hours. However, he couldn’t help but wonder, albeit briefly, how Michael would take it. He didn’t have anything against the guy, but he was certain Kelly would be better off with him in the rear-view mirror. … A little while later, across town, Michael and Molly were pulling off the interstate highway and they were running a little bit late. Molly had insisted that they stop for a drive thru lunch at a Burger King twenty minutes earlier. They’d each ordered a burger, some fries, and some drinks. As usual, Molly had hardly eaten more than a bite or two of her burger, but she was still picking at her fries. Until now… “I’m full babe, do you want the rest of my food??” Molly cooed momentarily blocking his view of the road by waving her container of fries in his face. Gently pushing her hand away, Michael replied, “Why do you always order so much? You never eat it all.” “I guess my eyes are bigger than my stomach.” Molly shrugged, as she picked out a handful of fries and brought them to Michael’s mouth, telling him, “Here, have some.” Accepting the fries rather than let Molly smother the greasy snacks into his face, Michael ate, even though he was quite full already from his own meal. “Good right?” She hummed, as she grabbed some more to feed him with. “Yeah, but I’m good.” Michael tried to assure her, while Molly ignored him and fed him some more. “Come on, I treated you to lunch with MY money. The least you could do is not let it go to waste.” Molly emphasized, as she quit it with the fries and reached for her burger. Michael did not enjoy it when Molly pushed food on him like this. He didn’t understand why she was like this, but he accepted it as a minor annoyance in light of what was otherwise a pretty enjoyable overall relationship. So, as he continued driving, he let her feed him the rest of her unfinished meal, hardly offering a single word of noncompliance after his initial resistance. Feeling increasingly more and more stuffed, Michael tried to ignore his discomfort and focus on the road, but even his developing stomachache couldn’t help him ignore the fact that his thoughts kept creeping back to Kelly… “You’re awfully quiet. What’s on your mind babe?” Molly wondered out loud, as she finished feeding Michael the last morsal of her fries and felt somewhat uncomfortable with the silence that now filled her soon-to-be boyfriend’s car. It was hard for her to imagine that Michael might be experiencing any mixed feelings about making his breakup with Kelly official. She’d seen Kelly’s recent Instagram pictures. She’d positively ballooned in college, so much so that it was hard to recognize her. In contrast, Molly was convinced she was everything Kelly had been in her prime and more. She had a similar figure to the one Kelly had possessed before entering college. She wasn’t quite as busty as Kelly had been, but she was a bit taller, a natural red head, possessed a healthy and perky butt, and had some very alluring hips. “Not much. Just… focusing on the road.” Michael replied sounding a little despondent. When he used to visit Kelly, his excitement would skyrocket every time he pulled off the interstate. But now… He was dreading this confrontation. He felt terribly guilty for the demise of their relationship and for Kelly’s once flawless figure. In a selfish effort to keep her flawless beauty all to himself, he’d not only succeeded in driving her away, but he also ruined the very beauty he’d once treasured above all else. To make his guilt even worse, during their break, he’d started seeing one of Kelly’s former cheerleader friends, Molly. And… All things considered… Things were going great for him. Molly wasn’t Kelly, by any stretch of the imagination, but he’d grown to love her just as passionately as he’d loved Kelly. It felt like a betrayal of Kelly, but… He couldn’t control his heart. Kelly had always been overly eager to please and overly concerned with treating him like a prince. She loved being submissive to him, and he loved that about her, both inside and outside of the bedroom. Molly, wasn’t a sub. In the bedroom and in their general relationship, she liked to take control and take charge. At first it was weird giving up that position of total control he’d once enjoyed having over Kelly. Molly even seemed to enjoy his attempts to assert himself, but in the end, she’d always get her way. It turned out, as much as he loved being dominant in the bedroom, he quite enjoyed the way Molly would take charge. Unlike Kelly, Molly had opened his eyes to a plethora of exciting kinks including, bondage, roleplay, rough sex, and edging. She was a different beast entirely and he quite liked the change. “You’re not worried about seeing Kelly, are you?” Molly accurately questioned; her hand was now gently dancing around his thigh. “A little bit.” Michael admitted, his guilt was obvious upon his handsome face. “What for?” Molly wanted to know, staring directly at Michael. “It just feels bad the way things ended between us. I… I should have treated her better.” Michael explained now knowing how else to express how he was feeling. “It’s all for the best though... You’re with me now. And I love the way you treat me.” Molly smiled trying to soothe Michael’s guilt. “You’re right.” Michael nodded feeling slightly better, “Thanks babe. Still can’t help feeling off though…” Seeing that her effort had not been 100% successful, Molly decided on another course of action to change Michael’s mood. Taking a breath, Molly commanded, “Maybe I can put your mind at ease. Pull over.” “Where?” Michael wanted to clarify. “Anywhere that’s out of sight.” Molly smirked seductively. Michael picked up the subtext now. Doing as his lady requested, Michael pulled into a familiar spot on the side of the road. Luckily it wasn’t very busy. “Take off those shorts. And your boxers too.” Molly subsequently commanded, as Michael unbuckled his seatbelt and did as she asked. “Mmmm, looks good…” She purred looking down at him. Unbuckling her seatbelt, she reached her hand over, briefly patted his full stomach, and then began stroking his manhood gently until he got nice and hard, whispering, “feels good, doesn’t it?” Michael nodded, watching, and feeling how Molly’s stroking began to slowly grow more forceful with each fluid motion of her soft hand. What she was doing to him down there was beginning to override the painfully stuffed feeling in his stomach. “Don't even think about c*mming until I give you permission,” she teased with a subtle growl in her otherwise sweet voice. He nodded again and Molly squeezed him tightly. “Ohh…” Michael sighed, feeling a pulse of pleasure from the force of Molly’s hand. “No. Not yet. I just started.” Molly chastised him, as she paused for a moment, brought her hand to her face, spit on it, and then went back to doing what she’d been doing before. “F*ck Molly…” Michael hummed trying to distract himself from the pleasure Molly was taunting him with. “No Michael. You better not. I haven’t even started using my mouth yet.” Molly lovingly whispered in Michael’s ear, nibbling on his earlobe once the final word had seductively slithered out of her mouth. The sexy insinuation and another hardy yank of his proverbial chain was enough to send Michael over the edge. His breathing grew ragged. He tried to avert his thoughts and hold back what was coming, but he couldn’t. He was too weak. “Molly!” He gasped, “I’m c*mming!” In an instant, Molly’s mouth was on his spasming d*ck, sucking him dry with each and every sexy breath she took. It lasted a long time for Michael. He’d climaxed very hard. As he slowly regained his senses, Molly arched herself back up into the passenger seat and vowed in the same seductive voice she’d used before, “You are in sooo much trouble when you get done with Kelly.” ... Glancing at her phone yet again, Kelly wondered what the heck was taking Michael so long to arrive at their agreed upon rendezvous. She’d arrived almost half an hour ago, huffing and puffing in order to make it right on time and he still had yet to show his face or even text her with an update about his estimated time of arrival. It wasn’t like him. Letting out a sigh, Kelly took another bite of her second blueberry muffin and another gulp of her coffee. The sugary and fattening drink was probably just under 1,000 calories, but it had been months since Kelly had worried about calorie counting, she was already fat, at this point, what difference did it make? She’d eaten plenty already today but stuffing her face had become her default habit whenever she wasn’t doing something else. Besides, her large Mocha Cookie Crumble Frappucino tasted heavenly. It was the only thing distracting her from how pent up she was feeling. Being fed so much by Logan earlier had aroused her submissive libido. She was in need of a sweet release, but knew she had to keep her sh*t together for her confrontation with Michael. As the taste of rich mocha sauce, vanilla syrup, cookie crumbles and Frappuccino chips lingered on her tongue, Kelly put her drink down, and rested her girthy arms upon her belly. They’d gotten so heavy Kelly was thankful her globular belly now sprouted out far enough to act as a soft and fleshy cushion for them to rest on. Leaning back, Kelly sank into the booth. Her girth was too much for the weak back cushions to provide much resistance for weighty blobby plumpness. Feeling a chill around her underbelly, Kelly adjusted herself, and looked downward. Seeing past her large cleavage, it looked to her eyes like her white tank top was riding up again. Pulling it down, Kelly confirmed her suspicions. Her growing belly had caused her yet again to outgrow another shirt. She’d have to go shopping this weekend for something larger. Perhaps Sabrina wouldn’t mind going with her. Shopping with a friend was always more enjoyable than shopping alone. And unlike Logan, Sabrina wouldn’t blindly tell her she looked great in positively everything she tried on. Logan’s seal of approval was a very easy standard to reach. Too easy. In fact, Logan was the one who had convinced her to purchase the inadequate tank top she was currently bursting out of. Massaging her gut and taking another mindless bite of her second muffin, Kelly heard the coffee shop door ding open. She didn’t bother to check who had entered; she was more concerned with stuffing her face at the moment. However, her laziness would end up biting her in the butt when she heard a familiar voice address her: “Oh my god… Kelly??” Michael’s voice muttered in a disappointed sounding surprise. Hearing what he’d just loudly said, Kelly looked up from her food and blushed quite red. The realization hit her. She’d gotten so fat that her ex-lover hardly recognized her. She’d never felt so fat before in her life! Inundated with a mixture of embarrassment and shame, Kelly also felt something else, a slight tingle of perverse excitement, despite all the humiliation she was feeling, something about repulsing her ex was… arousing? Perhaps it had something to do with Amber and Logan’s praise changing her perception of her gluttonous weight gain from a negative to a positive. Had she fallen so hopelessly far down the fattening and rewarding rabbit hole of her and Logan’s complementary fetishes that even Michael’s negative acknowledgement of her gain felt like something Logan would praise her for? That had to be it, but it was quite an embarrassing thing to find arousing… “H-hi Michael…” Kelly gulped looking as flustered as she sounded. Glancing at Michael up and down, she noticed he was wearing a bit of an uncharacteristically baggy shirt, but otherwise he looked just about the same as he always did. It was strange, in this moment looking at him, she didn’t find him as attractive as she used to. Judging from the way Michael was staring at her with his jaw dropped, the feeling was mutual, “Kelly…. Is that really you??” “Yup. It’s me.” Kelly hummed, taking a second to cradle her jiggly belly and add, “All me.” “You know…” Michael muttered looking like his mind was off in its own world, “I just saw a balloon that reminded me of you.” Blushing and gasping in a breath of air in response, Kelly felt offended, so without thinking, she snapped, “Funny, cause I just ordered a Frappuccino and it came in twenty seconds, reminded me of you.” Snapping out of his shocked stupor, and twinging a little bit from embarrassment, Michael’s hand moved to scratch his reddening cheek before he attempted to deescalate the situation. Quickly sitting down across from Kelly, he apologetically replied, “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to… This is not how I wanted this to go.” “How did you want this to go?” Kelly huffed, crossing her tubby arms just under her overly plump chest. Letting out a pained and deep breath, Michael admitted truthfully, “Quickly and painlessly.” “Too late for that.” Kelly rolled her eyes. “I know. Again… I’m sorry. I just can’t believe you’ve gotten so…” Michael paused, not wanting to offend Kelly yet again. “Fat?” Kelly finished his sentence for him. “I mean, yeah.” Michael shrugged, trying to express his concern for her, “Are you doing, okay?” He’d feel even more guilty if Kelly admitted the reason for her continued rapid weight gain had to do with comfort eating to cope with their break. However, to his surprise, Kelly answered much differently than he imagined. “Never better.” Kelly hummed, managing to smile for a brief moment. “Well, that’s… good.” Michael stumbled over his own words. This conversation felt painfully awkward. It was obvious they were not getting back together. He could see it in her eyes, and she could probably see it in his. It just appeared neither of them wanted to draw first blood and officially say what was obviously on their minds. “It is.” Kelly replied sounding equally as uncomfortable as her former lover. Having a tough time verbalizing what she needed to say to end this conversation, officially break up with Michael and move on with her life, Kelly instead muttered, “Sooo, how’ve you been?” “I’ve been… not bad.” Michael responded not sure exactly what it was safe to share about his life without making Kelly more upset. As if reading his mind, the next words out of Kelly’s mouth were a knowing, “How’s Molly?” Gulping and sweating a bit, Michael replied, “You know about Molly? “Yeah, how are things going with her??” Kelly emphasized, clearly wanting to know. Her tone had grown much sharper than it had been moments ago. Michael wasn’t sure if he detected jealousy or curiosity in her voice. “Really, umm… Really good.” Michael muttered trying to make the truth more palatable for his ex. Nodding for a moment, taking a big gulp of her coffee, Kelly then replied sounding less than happy, “Good, I’m happy for you.” “Thanks. Ugh… Are… Are you seeing anyone?” Michael inquired delicately. She’d asked him basically the same thing, so he felt he had a right to know if Kelly had replaced him with something other than junk food. Part of him was hoping that she had succeeded in finding someone new, just as he had. He’d certainly feel less guilty if that was the case. After all, he’d helped Kelly fall into the ill-fated fat girlfriend trap. He’d never forgive himself if he ruined Kelly’s chances of finding another guy to her liking. “That’s none of your business.” Kelly bluntly spit in response, her eyes narrowing on Michael, sending the message that she didn’t want him prying into her personal affairs. Michael didn’t know how to interpret this response, or if he should even try. Was the reason she didn’t want him prying because she didn’t want him to feel sorry for her? Or pity her? Or had she indeed found someone new, someone she enjoyed, who loved her and accepted her even though she’d blown up to the size of a house over the course of her freshman year? It annoyed him slightly that Kelly wasn’t going to give him an answer, but if she didn’t want him prying, he’d honor her wishes. “Okay, okay. That’s fine.” Michael raised his hands defensively, before putting them down and continuing, “Look, the reason I wanted to do this face to face, is because I really owe you an apology. I should have… I… I should have been a better boyfriend. I… I really regret what happened between us. You’re the last person on this planet who I wanted to hurt. But, I know that I did. And, I wish I could make up for it.” For a moment there was silence between them. Kelly looked surprised to hear him say that. Michael was surprised he’d been able to spit out the guilt lingering on his mind so clearly. “You mean that?” Kelly asked sounding a little doubtful, while she picked up a piece of the blueberry muffin she was eating and popped it into her mouth without taking her eyes off of Michael’s. “Every word.” Michael assured her, continuing, “I can understand if you want nothing to do with me ever again, but if you’re open to it, I’d like it if we could still be friends.” Thinking for a moment, Kelly’s response was a welcome one, “I’d like that too.” “You’ll unblock me from everything?” Michael muttered, feeling slightly better since Kelly had accepted his apology. “Sure.” Kelly chuckled, “But I expect you to wish me happy birthday every year. Otherwise, you’re back to being blocked.” “Haha, deal.” Michael smiled, starting to feel more at ease. “So…” Kelly murmured, feeling equally less awkward. “Yeah?” Michael wondered, as this fattened version of Kelly in front of him seemed to pause and think about something. Eventually she articulated what was on her mind, “What are your plans after graduation?” “I actually umm… I’m going to college.” Michael revealed much to Kelly’s surprise. Clearly a little shocked, Kelly gasped, “Really? Where? In-state? Outta state?” “Down south. Douglas University.” Michael replied, adding, “Ever heard of it?” “I think so. Why’d you decide on college?” Kelly wondered unable to contain her curiosity. For a moment it didn’t seem so difficult to talk to Michael. “Working for your dad just got weird after we… y’know.” Michael paused mid response before continuing, “Figured I’d do better for myself if I got more educated.” “Is Molly going with you??” Came Kelly’s next question rather quickly. “Umm, no, she’d already committed to East Stroudsburg before we even started seeing each other. But she figures she can transfer after the fall semester if her grades are good enough.” Michael explained sounding hopeful. Looking at her ex doubtfully, Kelly questioned, “Do you think you can handle a semester of long distance with her? You couldn’t with me.” “I’m gonna learn from my mistakes with you Kelly. I’m gonna treat her… better. I think Molly and I can do it.” Came his reply before he diverted eye contact for a moment and apologized, “I’m sorry again… for everything…” “Don’t be.” Kelly shook her head, as she reached over the table and placed her hand on Michael’s for the last time, “I think… I think things worked out for the best. I hope the two of you are happy together.” “I hope you’re happy here too.” Michael smiled, enjoying Kelly’s touch even if it was only for an instant. “I am. I’ve made a lot of good friends this year. And, next semester, Amber’s transferring. So, I’ll have another great friend to add to all the rest I’ve got.” Kelly revealed letting go of Michael’s hand and adjusting her posture. She noticed Michael’s eyes briefly darting south of her own, probably checking out the way her inflated breasts jiggled from all the movement. She wondered what he truthfully thought of her now that she’d transformed herself into a blimp. “That’s… That’s great. You’ll have a lot of fun with Amber. That’s good. That’s good…” Michael nodded seeming to get a little awkward again. Seeing no reason to prolong the conversation, Kelly heaved her way to her feet, bumping the table as she did so, “Well… I think I’d better get outta here before things get anymore awkward than they already are. Goodbye Michael.” “Goodbye Kelly.” Michael replied managing a weak smile. Getting up himself, he took a step closer to Kelly, opening his arms. Accepting the ‘goodbye’ hug from her ex, Kelly embraced him. As she did, something puzzled her. Perhaps it was because she’d gotten so much softer this year, but Michael didn’t feel the same against her. He felt… softer. Or perhaps Logan just had a firmer build. Thinking nothing further of it, Kelly and Michael parted their hug and then parted ways. Although Kelly couldn’t resist returning to the table to gulp down the last of her Frappuccino and of course what little remained of her second muffin. … Breaking things off with Michael felt like a nagging weight had been lifted from her shoulders, but Kelly still felt plenty heavy regardless. Thus, the walk home was hot and sweaty. She tried her best to hurry and limit her time in the heat, but Kelly could only move so fast with all the extra weight she was carrying. Only one block away from the townhouse, Kelly was forced to rest in the shade of a large tree on the side of the road or risk overheating. While she caught her breath, she remembered with a hint of embarrassment how easy this exact walk had once been for her. It was like every second she dwelled in her larger body, she was constantly reminded of what she’d lost and what she’d gained. For the moment she felt the positives of putting on so much weight outweighed the negatives, but even so, that didn’t mean she didn’t yearn for the days before a simple walk like this would take her to the brink of exhaustion. Continuing to ponder the loss of her fitness, Kelly heard a loud rumble coming down the street toward her. It sounded like a car with a broken muffler, but this noise was one Kelly had heard many times before. As luck would have it, it was Kev on his motorcycle. Waving him down, the musclebound jock pulled to the side of the road and waved hello. “How was your last exam?” Kelly wondered, as Kev shrugged in response. “We’ll see, I feel like I either aced it or bombed it.” He admitted it in his typical uninterested tone whenever somebody brought up academics. He appeared to be sweating a ton too. “I hate that feeling.” Kelly replied, trying to show Kev some solidarity. “Yeah. Same.” Kev responded sounding bored. Seeing that Kev had no interest in talking further on the subject, Kelly cut to the chase. “If you’re headed home, do you mind giving me a ride?” Kelly squeaked hoping for any way to avoid walking the rest of the way home. Looking Kelly up and down, Kev seemed to wince before he responded, “I don’t know, it’s only about a block away, don’t you think you could use the exercise?” Ignoring Kev’s loaded question, Kelly pleaded, “Come on, it’s so hot out! And it’s been forever since you’ve let me ride on your motorcycle!” “Kelly. No offense, but…” Kev paused for a second before spitting out his thought, “I’m not sure you’ll fit. My bike’s not that big.” Gazing upon Kev’s bike, and then downward at her expansive gut bulging outward from her center, Kelly registered how small the seat looked compared to her present blubbery state. She hated to admit it, but Kev’s fears were well founded. In truth, she was now doubting she’d be able to squeeze on with him. Trying to save face, Kelly sighed and changed her tone, “Okay, I see your point. I’ll just have to walk. See you at home in a few.” “See you soon!” Kev waved before letting his motorcycle rumble loudly for a moment before speeding away. Taking in a big breath and letting it out, Kelly trudged forward, intent on getting back home as quickly as possible. She didn’t want Kev judging her for being super slow and she was also eager to tell Logan the good news. A single block never seemed like such a far distance, but on this day it did. Exhausted by the time she reached the door of the townhouse; Kelly felt no relief when she finally entered her home. The AC still hadn’t been fixed yet. Waddling over toward the living room, Kelly heard the voices of her friends chatting. “It’s hot as balls! Come on Sabrina! It’s my turn to stand in front of the fan!” Dom complained, as his wider goth girlfriend blocked him. She’d rolled up her sweaty shirt so her doughy stomach could catch some soothing air from the fan. “I gave you two minutes! I’ve still got 30 more seconds at least!” Sabrina shot back, never one to take crap from anyone, even her boyfriend. Trying to justify her resolve, Sabrina added, “I’ve got a lot more insulation than you do.” “Can I get some fan time after you Sabrina?? I’ve got a lot of insulation too. I’m dying over here.” Kelly begged, hurrying into the living room and gripping the sides of her expansive waistline to emphasize her inflated size. “No cutting in line!” Dom protested selfishly only for Sabrina to contradict him a moment later. “Of course you can Kelly! These skinny guys don’t understand what it’s like for us big girls.” Sabrina smiled in a show of solidarity. Kelly was thankful for the support, but it still took her a moment to come to terms with the fact Sabrina had grouped her in with her as a ‘big girl.’ When they’d met, Sabrina had appeared to Kelly’s eyes like some massive blob of a woman, now in terms of fatness, they were more or less the same. Kelly realized her belly might stick outward a little more than Sabrina’s did nowadays, but that was because Sabrina was taller than her. She was sure Sabrina was still heavier than her like she’d always been. “I’m not skinny!” Dom once again voice his opposition. “Yeah, but Kelly and I both have you beat in the weight department darling. Be a man and show us fatties some chivalry!” Sabrina barked in her stern low-pitched voice. Rolling his eyes, without a word, Dom gave in and stepped to Sabrina’s opposite side, providing Kelly a place to wait her turn. “Thanks Dom!” Kelly cheered, as she began waddling her way across the living room. “So, how’d it go?” Logan questioned, while sitting next to Kev on the couch. “It’s official! I’m a single lady again!” Kelly cheered, as she changed course from the fan toward Logan. She was overheating, but she wanted to give her new man the kiss he deserved. The crew fed off of Kelly’s excitement. “Good for you Kelly!” Sabrina clapped, her body jiggling as a result. “Wait, you finally broke up with Michael?” Dom sought to clarify. “Sure did.” Kelly smiled, as she sat her weighty butt upon Logan’s lap, leaned into his chest, and gave him the sweetest sweaty kiss she could muster. Her stomach erupted with butterflies, as she felt Logan frisky squeeze her mushy midsection, while supporting her weight. “So, what does that make you and Logan?” Kev teased, giving Logan a nudge with his elbow. It looked to his eyes like Kelly’s blobby mass was crushing his friend. Kelly wasn’t his type anymore, but she was certainly Logan’s. Even though Kelly’s fall from grace grossed him out, he was still happy that each of them had found some happiness together. “Wanna make it official darling?” Logan asked, ignoring Kev’s attempt to joke around, once Kelly quit kissing him in order to catch her breath. “I’d love to.” Kelly hummed, as she wiggled her big butt on top of his lap, feeling her man beginning to harden up for her. “We should celebrate!” Dom cheered, “Being done the semester, and Kelly dumping Michael!” “It was a mutual dumping.” Kelly clarified, as Logan pinched her thick butt for her to stop wiggling on top of him, but she didn’t listen. She wanted to drive him as crazy horny as she was feeling right now. “Whatever,” Kev sighed, “let’s go somewhere that’s got beer, and air conditioning, it’s like a sauna in here.” “How about we hit up B-Dub’s?” Dom proposed sounding more excited about the restaurant than Kelly’s news about her breakup with Michael only a few seconds ago. “B-Dubs?” Kelly echoed, halting her wiggling and turning her chubby face toward Logan for an explanation. However, that explanation came from Sabrina, “Buffalo Wild Wings. We love our wings here in Ohio.” “Let’s do it. Anything’s better than sitting in this heat.” Kev hummed hopping off the couch. “Buffalo Wild Wings is fine for like a casual night, but this is going to be our last night together for months. We should go somewhere special.” Logan countered, making eye contact with Kelly silently pleading for her support. “Agreed!” Kelly chirped showing solidarity with her man, while resting one of her meaty arms upon her protruding fat belly and the other behind Logan’s broad shoulders. Her tank top felt moist, probably because she was sweating so much. She could feel sweat dripping down her cleavage. If she didn’t change clothes soon, her top might become translucent. “B-dubs is special…” Dom muttered sounding a little deflated. “We go there all the time babe, Logan’s right.” Sabrina gently argued, while soothing her boyfriend by gently rubbing his back. Looking to Logan, Sabrina added, “Do you have anywhere in mind that would be special?” “We could try the heart attack grill. A branch just opened up a few towns over.” Logan suggested unable to contain his optimism and excitement. Kelly looked upon her man curiously in response. He usually didn’t get super hype like this about restaurants. “Interesting name.” Sabrina muttered, “Don’t they have one of them in Las Vegas?” “They do.” Logan nodded absentmindedly running his hand through Kelly’s long blonde hair and resting his palm tenderly against her chubby cheek. “Never heard of it.” Kelly hummed curiously to Logan who silently mouthed in reply, *Trust me* “Umm, it’s a karaoke restaurant where waitresses in nurse uniforms serve giant burgers and spank you if you don’t finish. It’s kinda like Hooters I think, but more hospital themed.” Logan elaborated for the group, as Kelly caught on to why he wanted to go. He wanted to see her make a pig of herself in front of everyone. She was already quite full from overeating today, but knowing he wanted her to eat for him aided her appetite. Before Logan even finished his sentence, her fat belly rumbled in anticipation. Her lover had trained her well. “You had me at nurse uniforms.” Kev chuckled, clearly itching to get out of the sweltering heat of the townhouse. Pulling out his phone, Dom quickly read about the place Logan was describing and added, “I’m in. Says, they serve jello shots and have the Guinness world record for largest burger, the Quadruple Bypass Burger… Also says, if you weigh over 350lbs, you eat for free.” “Shoot. Why couldn’t it be over 250?” Sabrina complained causing Dom to console her the same way she’d just been consoling him. “Don’t fret, they’ve got a special since it’s still the first month after the grand opening. The heaviest person in parties of five or more eat for free.” Dom winked causing Sabrina to smile. “Awesome! So, I get to eat for free?” Sabrina questioned, causing Dom to nod ‘yes’ in response. Cheerful, Sabrina burst, “Finally, a restaurant that rewards you for being fat! I love this place!” “I don’t know Sabrina…” Logan spoke up, as he cradled Kelly’s globular belly in his arms, and proudly countered, “You might not be the heaviest of the group anymore.” Feeling Logan’s pride in her weight gain as praise, Kelly’s unresolved arousal got the better of her, obediently rolling up her sweaty tank top and giving her fat belly a hearty slap, Kelly argued in support, “Yeah, I’m not sure you’re the heaviest anymore Sabrina.” “You’re just shorter.” Sabrina countered firmly believing their height difference created the illusion that Kelly was possibly heavier than her. “And fatter. And heavier.” Kelly loudly protested to her pink-haired friend. “Not true.” Sabrina’s deep voice countered, sending Kelly a cease-and-desist glare. Dom was quiet, knowing Sabrina would object if he offered his opinion on the situation. Kev couldn’t believe the fatties were arguing about this, as if being the fattest was some source or point of pride or something. Logan was enthralled by what he was seeing. “I know how we can settle this…” Logan piped up. “How’s that?” Kelly wondered, as she studied her new boyfriend’s thrilled face with a slight sense of worry. “I’ve got a scale in the bathroom.” Logan explained with excitement, “It would only take a minute to weigh each of you.” “Great idea!” Sabrina hummed confident she was still the biggest girl on the block. Embarrassed by the prospect of weighing herself in front of everybody, but knowing such a scenario would surely appeal to her boyfriend’s fetish, Kelly went against her better judgment and went along with Logan’s plan, “Yeahhh, great idea.” “You don’t sound so sure of yourself now.” Sabrina teased, as she walked over to Kelly and held out a hand to help her off of Logan’s lap. Accepting Sabrina’s hand, Kelly then let the rest of her fat body go limp. Sabrina tugged, but Kelly’s weight was enough to anchor herself firmly on her boyfriend’s lap. Sounding competitive for the sake of turning Logan on, Kelly teased back to Sabrina, “Guess I’m heavier than I look, huh?” “Still not heavier than me.” Sabrina argued, turning around and resting her own ** backside upon Kelly’s wide lap. Leaning her full weight onto the couch, Kelly’s mushy body was forced even more into Logan’s. For a moment Kelly felt immobilized by Sabrina’s weight bearing down on top of her. She’d boasted quite a bit a moment ago, but there was no way she was as heavy as Sabrina weighing down upon her, not in her mind. Logan would be disappointed, but maybe as a consolation outweighing Sabrina could be a new weight goal… “Sabrina! Get off!” Logan gasped almost getting buried in Kelly’s girth. “Fine, I think I’ve already proved my point.” Sabrina smiled, rolling off the happy couple and getting back onto her feet. Logan helped push Kelly to her feet shortly after. Feeling like she had nothing to lose, Kelly argued, “You’ve proven nothing until we each step on the scale.” “You still wanna do this? Fine by me.” Sabrina chuckled with a little poke to Kelly’s chunky midsection. “C’mon Logan. Grab that scale.” Kelly enthused, seeing that her engagement in this odd fatty pissing contest was producing the desired arousing effect in her feeder lover. “Alright!” Logan replied without wasting any time. He hurried to grab the scale and set it between the two large ladies. Sabrina was the first to make a move toward the scale. As she did so, she began removing her shirt, then her pants, claiming, “I want an accurate reading.” “Ewww! Sure you do!” Kev gagged, as he stormed out of the room followed closely by Dom who appeared ready to chastise him. With only an audience of Logan and Kelly, Sabrina slowly stood upon the scale in nothing but a bra and panties. Making intimidating eye-contact with Kelly, Sabrina let out a confident sigh, as the scale preformed its calculation. Looking down, Sabrina peered over her belly and boasted, “255lbs. Beat that, Kelly.” Kelly was confident she wouldn’t weigh more than that, but she still wanted to make a show of it for Logan’s sake. Following in Sabrina’s footsteps since Dom and Kev were out of the room, Kelly took a moment to strip down to her bra and panties, before stepping upon the scale herself. Showing a little spunk, Kelly made eye-contact with Sabrina, squeezed her mushy love handles and bluffed, “Watch me.” Looking down a moment or so later, her large protruding belly blocked her view of the electronic scale’s readout. Like Sabrina, she tried to lean over and peer across her belly, but it was still no use, her fleshy globular gut obscured her view of the scale completely. “Well? How much is it?” Sabrina impatiently wanted to know. “I don’t know! I can’t see! I’m too fat!” Kelly replied embarrassed. “Let me see!” Sabrina ordered, as she waddled closer to Kelly and gasped at the number she saw, “No way!” “What?” Kelly blushed unable to decipher if Sabrina’s gasp had been out of surprise or frustration, “How much do I weigh??” “How much have you been eating this semester girl?? You chonked up!” Sabrina teased with a playful smack to Kelly’s oversized buttocks. Looking to Logan, who was speechless watching this interaction, Kelly replied a little insecurely, “E-everything…” “I believe it. You’re heavier than I am.” Sabrina revealed, bowing her head in a show of respect. “I… I am? Really?” Kelly mused, figuring she must have nabbed the win by a pound or two. Meaning she must have gained like 50 pounds since she started seeing Logan. “By a lot. It wasn’t even close. I can’t believe it. You’re heavier than you look.” Sabrina prattled, as Kelly’s eyes widened. “Not even close?? H-how much do I weight?? Logan??” Kelly wanted to know, as her boyfriend crawled forward and looked upon the number for himself. “272lbs…” Logan revealed, looking and sounding amazed, “We’ve got a winner.” “No way, you’re kidding!” Kelly squeaked, blushing fiercely. She couldn’t believe that she’d eclipsed Sabrina in weight by so much. There was no way she’d put on just over 70 pounds in one semester! “Looks like the fat throne belongs to you now Kelly. Something tells me, your reign is going to be a long one.” Sabrina giggled, giving one of Kelly’s love handles a little loving pinch. “Why’s that?” Kelly wondered trying to contain her embarrassment. “It took me three years to get this fat.” Sabrina motioned, grabbing at her big belly roll, “It only took you one. At the rate you’re gaining, imagine how big you’ll be in two years.” Frozen in thought for a moment, Kelly knew Sabrina was right on the money. Just then, Logan rose to his feet and welcomed Kelly into his arms. He could still reach all the way around her, but Kelly wondered with growing arousal how long it would be until she’d be too fat for him to do that. Unable to hold in the horny thought she was thinking, Kelly sighed, “Oh boy, you’re right… Imagine how big I’ll be by the time I graduate! Someone’s gonna have to roll me across the podium!” “Rolling you across the podium would be my honor.” Logan teased, letting go of Kelly and giving Kelly’s exposed belly a loving pat across its apex of girth. “Hmhm! You better!” Kelly giggled, leaning into Logan and smothering him in a fat and sweaty hug. “Gosh you’re drenched.” Logan couldn’t help remarking. “Fat girl problems. I’m drenched too.” Sabrina admitted, as she bent down and collected her clothes. “Is it okay if I take a shower before we go? I feel gross.” Kelly asked, as Logan firmly nodded. “Yeah, take a shower, and get dressed in something comfy.” He nodded. Collecting her things, Kelly didn’t bother getting dressed, she could hear that Dom and Kev had taken their argument outside, which meant the coast was clear to sneak her way up to her room. Waddling as quickly as she could, Kelly made her way to the stairs and then began the laborious effort of climbing them. Out of breath by the halfway point, Kelly could feel herself sweating profusely. Summoning what strength, she had left, Kelly hurried up the steps, into her room, stripped naked, and then squeezed into her shower as quickly as she could. She felt sweaty, gross, hot and bothered. It was a familiar combination nowadays. As the cool water hit her warm skin, Kelly closed her eyes beginning to feel refreshed. That’s when she heard a knock on her shower door. She opened her eyes just in time to see her naked boyfriend joining her. “This is a pleasant surprise.” Kelly admitted, leaning her rounded belly into her boyfriend and letting him fondle it. Logan couldn’t help smiling. “It’s so damn hot, I didn’t have any other option.” Logan joked, as his hands made their way up to her heavily inflated breasts. “That’s niceee. I’ve been wanting you all day.” Kelly admitted, as Logan leaned forward and kissed her. “Me too… My fat princess.” Logan lavishly praised Kelly, sending her over the edge. Her lips were back on his in an instant, quickly letting her tongue dance inside Logan’s lustful mouth. As they made out passionately, Logan squeezed her swollen breasts with one hand and cradled her globular gut with the other. Irreversibly turned on, Kelly felt herself getting goosebumps on the back of her neck, as Logan gently sat her down on the shower bench, spread her legs and began to pleasure her orally as the cool water energized each of them. Growing closer to a climax with each pass of his tongue, Logan paused when she was on the verge to edge her and praise her verbally. The first time he paused he cooed, “You are so beautiful. I love your fat belly.” “Ahh…” Kelly moaned trying to keep herself quiet. Her belly felt pained to the touch, swollen in size and heavy. She was still insecure about it, but Logan’s praise made those insecurities subside. He brought her close yet again, and once again backed off, murmuring sweetly, “I want to hear you moan — you know I love the way you moan, my good greedy girl.” “Ooohh…” Kelly writhed with satisfaction, as her Logan continued to pleasure her. A sense of déjà vu came to her awareness for a brief second, but she couldn’t place this scenario ever happening before. As her breathing grew faster and faster, Logan’s nurturing mouth paused, echoing, “I love how you’ve gotten so f*cking fat. You’re such a sexy fatty.” “Ughh!” Kelly moaned unable to keep her elevating arousal under control. With Logan sending her over the edge, Kelly moaned, “Ohh-MYY-GAWD!!!” The pent-up orgasmic release was intense. She couldn’t bring herself to stand up off the shower bench if she wanted to. She’d grown too fat and weak. A realization that only fed into Kelly’s craving for Logan to take more control over her. Slowly coming to after her orgasm, Kelly locked eyes with Logan, and shared a horny thought that just popped into her head, “Dom said people who weigh 350lbs and above eat for free at that restaurant. Do you think you could help me get there this summer?” Seeing the lust in Logan’s eyes, she already knew the answer before he even had to speak. It was like Logan had said earlier. She’d turned into a fat girlfriend, but it was he who’d fallen into the trap. By surrendering to their primal desires, they’d formed an unbreakable bond. Feeling her stomach growling, yearning to please her man, Kelly released a frisky smile, rubbed her hands across her stomach and hummed to Logan, “Your fat girlfriend could use a snack. May I take a turn pleasuring you now?” Logan’s reply was one that sent euphoric tingles all across Kelly’s fattened body… It was a calm and confident, “Good girl…”
  12. Chapter 4: Dream Come True Savoring the last few drops of her latest vodka-cranberry, Amber’s eyes lingered on the way Kelly’s overfed figure filled out her little waitressing outfit as the irresistibly chunky blonde bent over to wipe down and clean up the fifth table she’d served tonight. Since the semester didn’t start until the end of the weekend, the college town was still pretty empty, but Amber could care less about that, not when Kelly’s plump backside jiggled back and forth as she cleaned. Its girth appeared to stretch the seams of her tight black skirt. Kelly had definitely gotten bigger over the past month. As she finished wiping, and forced herself upright, Kelly placed her hands on her hips for a moment and let out a sigh of relief. That’s when she spotted a lone French fry had fallen onto one of the table’s seats. Looking around to see if anyone was watching, Kelly was lucky she didn’t turn her eyes toward the bar, otherwise she would have seen Amber’s eyes zeroed in on her as her greedy stomach overrode her brain for the fifth time tonight and she picked the French fry off the seat and quickly tossed it into her mouth without a second thought. Something about the way Kelly had developed a habit of snacking on her table’s leftover food just turned Amber on to no end. Then again, so did the fact that she was currently wearing one of Kelly’s sexy party dresses that the overweight former cheerleader had outgrown months ago. It had been almost a month since Kelly’s New Year’s Eve blow-up with Michael. That night Amber had been kind enough to let her sleep over so she wouldn’t have to stomach the indignity of sleeping on the couch outside his bedroom door. The next day, Michael was quick to take responsibility for his behavior at the party and was very apologetic about everything he’d said, but Kelly wasn’t in the mood to hear it. Too hurt to forgive him right away, Kelly took the advice Amber had given her the night before and suggested they put their relationship on a break until the summer. Her logic seemed persuasive at the time, long distance wasn’t working, and her weight had become an issue… Perhaps the best thing was for each of them to spend some time apart, for her to start taking her weight more seriously, and for them to experience dating other people before deciding if continuing things was really what each of them truly wanted. Michael had been devastated by Kelly’s decision, but reluctantly accepted Kelly’s terms rather than face the prospect of getting flat out dumped. He even offered to give her a lift back to campus, but Kelly explained Amber had already offered to drive her. In tears, Kelly returned to her off-campus apartment later that day. Since she wasn’t dealing with the fallout of New Year’s Eve very well, Amber offered to stay for a week or two to keep her company and cheer her up. Although since she didn’t pack for it, she’d have to borrow Kelly’s old clothes. Four weeks later, Amber hadn’t left yet, and had taken up temporary residence in Dom and Sabrina’s room since Kev’s room seemed to have a permanent scent of axe deodorant that Amber couldn’t stand or get rid of with scented candles, Febreze, or air fresheners. Every time she planned on returning home, to prepare for her own return to college, Kelly begged her not to go, and Amber couldn’t say no to her. She’d had a crush on Kelly since they’d started cheerleading together, and even though the big, beautiful blonde had relegated her to the ‘friend zone’ all January, she couldn’t leave Kelly in her time of need. Without Michael in her life, and despite claiming to be taking her weight more seriously, Kelly had turned to food for comfort and to Amber for companionship. Since Logan was around all break, the old friends had access to a delicious unlimited supply of literally anything they wanted. The southern gentleman was all too happy to cook up a storm for Kelly and Amber anytime Kelly asked. This arrangement only exacerbated Kelly’s weight problem, which was made worse by two facts. One, tonight would be Amber’s last night staying with Kelly since Kev, Dom, and Sabrina returned tomorrow, and since Amber really needed to pack her things in preparation for her own return to college, and two, she’d heard from friends back home that Michael had been spotted hanging out with Molly Patterson at the local pizza place. It was the same place they’d shared their first date, and now he was eating pizza with somebody else… Putting her empty vodka-cranberry glass by the corner of the bar she was sitting at, Amber picked up a fry from her plate and bit into it, as she watched Kelly swallow the chair-fry she’d just shamelessly consumed. While such gross behavior might disgust others, it did nothing, but drive Amber crazy. Tonight, was her last night with Kelly, and although she wanted to be a good friend, she’d never be able to live with herself if she didn’t at least communicate to Kelly how she was feeling about her, especially now that she’d gone and chubbed up so severely. “Kelly!” Amber chirped, as she motioned for her friend to come join her at the bar. Kelly lumbered over, and sighed once she reached her, “Amber, I’m working. I can’t keep coming over here to talk to you right now.” “You’ve served like what? Five tables all night. This place is dead. Face it. Pop a squat next to me. Give those feet a rest.” Amber countered before patting the empty stool next to her in an attempt to encourage Kelly to sit her big booty down. Seeming to see some sense in her friend’s words, or succumbing to her newfound laziness, Kelly heaved herself up onto the stool with a grunt and let out a sigh once she was done. Moving her heavier body around took a lot more effort than it used to. Leaning forward to scoot her butt into a more comfortable position, Kelly’s big breasts knocked Amber’s empty glass over. Blushing with embarrassment, Kelly squeaked, “Oh sorry! The girls have a mind of their own these days.” “It’s okay, nothing but ice in there.” Amber smiled, as she gazed at Kelly’s breasts. Even hidden under a button-down shirt and tie, they still looked huge. Gazing lower, Amber took a gander at her friend’s big doughy gut and then finally feasted her eyes on Kelly’s plump butt. It was interesting to Amber that Kelly’s hindquarters had grown too wide for the stool, its fatty excess hung off each side. Then there was the fact that Kelly’s big soft butt offered her a few inches of extra height when she sat down that she didn’t possess when she stood up. It was weird having Kelly tower over her a little bit when she was actually the taller one of the two. “Why are you looking at me like that?” Kelly wondered with some insecurity, as she noticed Amber’s long gaze lingering a little too long. “What? I think you’re beautiful.” Amber giggled in her defense, as she shy’d away from fully voicing her interest in Kelly. That last time she’d been completely forthcoming with Kelly about her attraction was when each of them had been ** off their asses on New Year’s. Amber didn’t quite have the same courage when she was sober, that’s why she was drinking tonight. Trying to push the boundaries just a bit, Amber added sweetly, “I love looking at your body Kelly.” Although such complements felt odd coming from a female friend from her old cheer squad that she now knew had a lesbian crush on her, Kelly still deeply enjoyed the praise. It was the main reason she continued begging for Amber to stay with her all break. Amber was never shy about soothing her fractured self-esteem. “I wish men felt the same way you do…” Kelly murmured, resting her hands upon her belly, and feeling a little insecure with herself. Even though she’d been the one to suggest she and Michael see other people, she hadn’t so much as attempted to talk to a guy since they went on their break. In all honesty, Kelly didn’t know how to approach men, and she frankly didn’t want to. She was convinced in her plump overfed state that any guy she expressed interest in would surely reject her. Such an eventuality was too much for her fragile ego to take right now. “Not all guys are like Michael.” Amber reminded her, sounding a little annoyed by just how badly her no-good boyfriend had wounded her confidence. However, mentioning his name seemed to produce the opposite effect that Amber had intended. “Oh Michael… I wonder what he’s doing with Molly? Like, why go out with her? He doesn’t even like red heads.” Kelly almost sobbed, as she teared up. Molly was a year younger than her and had also been on their cheer squad. After Kelly had graduated it was Molly who had claimed her coveted cheer captain position. And to make matters worse, the girl was pretty. Maybe not as much as a knockout as Kelly had been, but not too far off. “Maybe they were just hungry, but even if they were on a date, who cares? You’re on a break. If he’s putting himself out there again, he’s doing what he’s supposed to be doing. You should be putting yourself out there too. Anything’s gotta be better than just sitting here torturing yourself.” Amber reminded her, as she put a hand on one of Kelly’s plump thighs to comfort her. The thrill of touching some of Kelly’s thick fat was enough to cause an excited shock to raise the hairs on the back of her neck. “I don’t know… Men won’t like me now that I’ve gained weight.” Kelly sighed, deciding to put herself down rather than take Amber’s advice. Her eyes were starting to look a little glossy. Waterworks were probably on the way. Amber couldn’t stand it when Kelly did this. It rubbed her the wrong way for someone she admired so much to be so down in the dumps, “Not true. If anything, you’re more approachable now then you were before.” “How do you figure?” Kelly sniffed, wiping her eyes with her sleeve and reaching for a handful of Amber’s fries without asking. As Kelly soothed what she was feeling with some of Amber’s appetizer, Amber watched her friend pig out and explained, “Men don’t necessarily approach the conventionally hottest girl in the room. IF you’re TOO hot a lot of men might think you’re out of their league and not even waste their time trying to talk to you.” “So now that I’m fat…” Kelly paused to swallow the food she was chewing, “less guys will think I’m out of their league? Interesting theory...” “Now that you’re heavier, more guys will probably think you’re within their ability to attract. Trust me.” Amber assured her friend, trying to cheer her up. It seemed like her efforts were working a little bit, but it was clear she needed to continue to try cheer her up. So, like a good friend, and a wannabe lover, Amber continued, “Besides, there are also guys who are just into thicker women…” Dropping her volume down so far Kelly couldn’t hear her, Amber blushed slightly and squeaked, “and girls…” “What are the odds I ever find a guy like that?” Kelly sighed not having heard the last two words of Amber’s sentence. She was too busy thinking that the prospect of finding a guy who liked her as she currently was to be a lofty fantasy. “Well, there’s always Logan.” Amber joked halfheartedly. She was too nervous and excited to repeat the last hint she’d dropped. Besides, after spending a month sharing a townhouse with the southern gentleman, it was impossible not to know about the man’s preference for thicker women, or that they each had a crush on Kelly. “Logan?? Well, yeah I guess,” Kelly hummed nervously, she recalled Logan saying he thought college women looked better after they gained the freshman 15 on more than one occasion, but she’d gained a lot more than fifteen pounds. She wasn’t thick or chubby anymore, at her height and weight, she was officially fat. Not feeling too confident in herself, Kelly added, “but what are the odds I find a guy like that who’s actually into me.” “Are you kidding me? He’s totally got the hots for you.” Amber laughed, amazed at how oblivious Kelly was about this. “He does not.” Kelly shook her head, as she carefully got down from the stool and muttered to Amber, “I’ve gotta get back to work.” As Amber watched Kelly slowly waddle away, admiring the way her thick butt jiggled side to side with every step, she added in an attempt to make her feel better, “If you made a move, he wouldn’t say no.” “I wouldn’t say no…” Amber once again squeaked at the end of her sentence so quiet Kelly couldn’t have heard her. Turning around, once again not hearing the last little hint Amber tried to drop, Kelly questioned, “How do you know that? Did he say something to you?” “No, I just know.” Amber explained confidently despite how tongue-tied she was feeling about her own interest in her friend. “How do you know? You don’t even like guys.” Kelly scoffed, not sounding convinced. “He loves watching you eat. I can see it written on his face every time we share a meal. Plus, I’ve caught him checking you out. Multiple times.” Amber swore on her honor. “He can’t be checking me out as often as you do. I would have noticed.” Kelly doubted causing Amber to blush in response. It was nice to know Kelly was clearly somewhat aware of her attraction even if she didn’t exactly seem to reciprocate it in any more meaningful way than polite friendship. With that said, Amber ordered another vodka-cranberry, and a shot of tequila, thanks to her trusty fake ID and Kelly continued with her shift even though the restaurant was rather dead. As time flew by, Kelly eventually finished her shift and escorted a very tipsy Amber back home where the two friends subsequently partook in a lovely late-night lasagna dinner prepared by Logan. This was the norm for the month of January for both girls, although tonight Kelly unexpectedly asked Logan if he’d grab her a bottle of wine. After pouring Kelly a glass, Amber asked for some wine as well, but Kelly butted in, telling Logan, “Don’t do it. She needs to sober up. Leave the bottle with me.” Doing as Kelly requested, Logan headed up to his room after cleaning a few dishes. Once he was out of their hair, Amber complained, “Why’d youuu do that? I’m not that **.” “Because.” Kelly hummed, taking a large sip and gulping it all down before continuing, “You had a head start, and I need to catch up.” “You’re gonna get ** with me??” Amber squeaked with excitement. “It’s your last night here. What kind of a host would I be if I didn’t?” Kelly giggled, as she once again raised the glass to her lips and took a big gulp. The dinner was one to remember. After spending hours snacking on the job, Kelly stuffed herself with three helpings of lasagna, four glasses of red wine, and two slices of chocolate cake for dessert. Amber only managed two helpings of lasagna and half a slice of cake. As such, it was a tipsy Amber who had to help a newly drunken and swollen Kelly up to her room. The journey down the kitchen hallway was simple enough, but the trek up the stairs was more interesting. Kelly was wobbly as she waddled up each step. In order to help her remain balanced, Amber’s hands had to push against her juicy booty rather firmly. Once she’d helped her stuffed friend up the stairs, getting her into her bedroom was simple. However, after closing the door, Amber’s overjoyed eyes were treated to an impromptu drunken striptease, as the stuffed blonde suddenly started unbuttoning her skirt and shirt. Before Amber knew it, she was face to face with the gorgeously plumped up body of fat Kelly in nothing but her underwear. Too stunned to speak, Amber just stared with her jaw dropped. “Muchhh betterrrr…” Kelly cheerfully sighed, as she slowly fell backward onto her bed with a big thump once she landed. Laying on her back, her hands moved to cradle her swollen girthy gut. Pinching and inch of her fattened midsection, Kelly grunted, “Ugh… I’ve probably gained 10 pounds tonight… I’m supposed to be taking my weight problem more seriously… What’s wrong with me??” Not sure how to answer, Amber didn’t know whether Kelly was actually talking to herself, or her. Trying to change the subject, Amber instead gently lay down next to her friend and asked, “Kelly, remember when we used to have to wake up at 5:30 every Tuesday and Thursday for cheer practice?” “Cheer practice?? That was probably like 60 or 70 pounds ago for me…” Kelly ** realized with a pouting expression on her face, “Thanks for making me feel worse about what I look like than I already do…” “I didn’t mean it like that!” Amber gushed, alarmed, Kelly hard responded to her inquiry in such an unexpected fashion. It was then Amber realized Kelly was just super fixated on her weight right now, there was no changing this subject or dancing around it. Trying to save the moment Amber gushed, “I love the way you look now! I think you look even better than you did in high school!” “How can you think that? I’m sooo fat!” Kelly pouted, turning her head away from Amber’s lustful gaze and trying to keep her gut from giggling with her mushy arms. “You’ve said yourself you don’t hate everything about how your body’s changed. What’s not to love?” Amber countered, as she leaned upward and gently put a hand on Kelly’s belly. At first Kelly recoiled from Amber’s touch, but once Amber started to gently rub Kelly’s belly, the overstuffed blonde seemed to relax slightly and resume her eye-contact with her friend. Trying to reassure Kelly’s insecurity, Amber softly hummed, “It’s just a belly. A beautiful belly.” “A big belly...” Kelly blushed, as she started having a full-on pouty meltdown, “I’ve ballooned up to almost 200lbs… I hate stepping on the scale Michael bought me and seeing that I’m heavier than the last time I stepped on… I hate that I’ve outgrown all the clothes I got for Christmas… I can’t wear tight dresses anymore unless I wanna look like a hippo… I can never wear a sleeveless shirt again, ever. This is the end of sleeveless shirts for me… I can never cut my hair short again because only skinny people look good with short hair, it’s some kind of law… Every single one of our friends from cheer is ten times hotter than me now… If I am ever very famous and on the cover of a magazine just because they have to put me there, they will go crazy with the photoshop, in an effort to make me look the way beautiful women are supposed to look and less like the way I actually look… I've been eating like crazy this year… The pounds keep piling on… I thought I’d slip back to normal… back to y’know… my real body… but I don’t think I’m going to get control of my weight anytime soon… Michael’s gonna dump me once summer comes for sure.” “Forget about Michael for a minute. The world doesn’t revolve around Michael!” Amber grunted trying to make sure Kelly heard her, “I think fat might be your new normal for a while, but that’s nothing to be sad about! You’re curvy now! You’re a bombshell! You know what I see when I look at your body, BAM-BAM-BAM! Boobs! Belly! Butt! You’ve got it all! You’re stacked!” Kelly’s reaction came out squeaky, “R-really?” “Really-really! Would I lie to you?” Amber gushed, as she got on her knees and began worshiping Kelly’s belly with a two-handed massage. “Mhh… That feels good… I like the way you think…” Kelly hummed before her conventional sensibilities reminded her, “But this is all wrong. I’m not supposed to like being at my heaviest weight ever. I’m supposed to want to shed these pounds ASAP! I’m supposed to be panicking! I’m supposed to be dreading summer and calculating how many hours per day I should spend on the treadmill! I’m supposed to feel disappointed in myself!” “Kelly, this body…” Amber countered, as she grasped a hold of a large chunk of Kelly’s plentiful belly with both hands, “feels like a friggin’ celebration. Your body is amazing, like, wow! I’m ** on it! Thank you lasagna! Thank you, wine! Thank you cake! Thank you poor willpower! Gosh you are so sexy… I just wanna…” “Wanna what?” Kelly muttered completely flustered but wanting Amber to continue. “Kiss it…” Amber admitted blushing fiercely. “But Amber… I’m so gross…” Kelly whined in a slurred drunken tone. “I think you mean gorgeous! Those silly G words that end in S are easy to confuse.” Amber giggled before getting more serious, “F*ck diet culture, f*ck social constructs of conventional beauty. I wish you could love your body as much as I do. You are so beautiful.” “I…” Kelly stammered feeling confused. Her body was torn between contradictory impulses on one hand she wanted to be ashamed of how much she’d let herself go, on the other, the praise Amber kept lavishing her with felt amazing. She was actually quite curious how Amber kissing her belly would feel… Leaning into her big, bellied friend, Amber gently fell atop Kelly and snuggled in for a hug she felt the girl needed. Almost out of breath from the weight of Amber’s body resting upon her overly full stomach, Kelly managed to wheeze vulnerably, “You can… kiss my belly if you want. I’m sorry I’m so…” “Don’t be sorry.” Amber sighed, as she enjoyed feeling so close to her mushy friend, “And I shouldn’t. I’m not going to want to stop with your belly.” “Maybe… I don’t want you to stop with my belly…” A submissive voice spoke out of Kelly’s mouth. She didn’t even realize what she’d said until she’d said it. Shocked and blushing, Kelly’s eyes lingered on Amber’s waiting for a response. Her blue-haired friend’s eyes locked with her’s for what felt like an eternity. Yet, at the end of this eternity, Amber sighed, “We should just go to bed. We’re **.” And just like that, the conversation came to a close, Kelly got under the covers and Amber joined her. Exhausted in more ways than one, both girls found sleep in each other’s arms. … The next morning, not much was said regarding their conversation the previous night. The girls had sobered up, and both were feeling a little shy about expressing themselves. So, instead of communicating, the girls headed downstairs to enjoy the lavish breakfast Logan had prepared for them. Eggs, bacon, sausage, chocolate chip pancakes, biscuits, gravy, chicken and waffles… There was so much food the meal hardly fit on the kitchen table. After eating her fill, Amber excused herself from the table to start packing her things to leave. Kelly wanted to say something to stop her from walking away, but her mouth was so stuffed full of biscuits and gravy, she missed her chance. Gobbling her food down quickly for the next few minutes, once Kelly was finished, she thanked Logan and waddled upstairs to check on Amber. Peering her head into Dom’s room, Kelly noticed at a glance that Amber had changed out of her pajamas and into a bra and panties. Her cheer friend was currently squeezing herself into the pair of jeans she’d worn when she’d driven Kelly back to school over a month ago, although it looked like she was having some trouble getting them buttoned. Looking upon her friend from the side, it looked like her tummy was pretty bloated from the morning feast Logan had prepared. Gazing closer, it almost looked like Amber’s tummy looked a little fleshier than usual too. Not wanting to spy on Amber anymore without her knowledge, Kelly revealed herself by squeaking, “How was breakfast?” “Ugh… Filling…” Amber grunted, while she gave up on her efforts to button her jeans and turned to face Kelly. The blonde’s eyes resisted inspecting Amber’s food-baby, but she could tell in her peripheral vision that her friend was clearly filled to capacity. Seeing that Kelly had frozen in place, Amber sighed, “Come in, I’m just getting ready. Nothing you haven’t seen before in the locker room.” With an awkward smile, Kelly entered the room and looked down upon the bag Amber had packed up with worry, “You’re really leaving, huh?” “I have to. Your friends are coming back today. I’m not going to have a place to stay.” Amber shrugged sounding displeased as well. Not wanting to be left alone, Kelly bartered, “You could stay in my room, like last night.” “I’d love that, really I would.” Amber sighed reluctantly, as she grabbed her shirt and threw it on over her head, “but I’ve gotta go home and pack up. College starts for me on Monday too.” “Ugh…” Kelly loudly groaned clearly unhappy she wasn’t convincing her friend to stay. “Don’t do that.” Amber replied trying to nip this in the butt before Kelly threw one of her fits, as she pulled her shirt down and attempted to tug the hem low enough to cover her bloated stomach. However, it seemed that there wasn’t quite enough fabric to do the job, prompting Amber to wonder, “Did my clothes shrink in the wash? They’re not fitting right.” Ignoring what Amber had just said, Kelly whined sounding equal parts entitled and desperate, “I don’t want you to leave.” “I know, but I have to.” Amber conveyed yet again. She could tell from Kelly’s frown that her overweight friend wasn’t ready to accept her answer. Wrangling herself out of her shirt, with a little frustration Amber emphasized, “I don’t want to, but I have to.” “Just stay a little longer. Stay for lunch.” Kelly continued trying to bargain. She was seeing Amber struggling with her clothes, but her brain couldn’t process anything else right now other than to try and keep her friend from leaving her. “No way, I’m not eating anymore of Logan’s food. My jeans can’t afford it. Look at this.” Amber grunted pointing her finger right into her exposed tummy, it actually sank a little bit into her skin. Focusing on Amber’s softened midsection, Kelly watched, as Amber started jiggling her slight pudge, while she complained, “Mush. Mushy. Mush-mush. Your bad habits are rubbing off on me.” “I’m sorry!” Kelly muttered a little embarrassed that Amber had clearly gained a little bit of weight apparently from just hanging out with her so much. “Don’t be. It was vacation.” Amber reasoned, as she looked down at her full tummy and sighed, “I just need to start jogging again.” “Go for a jog with me.” Kelly demanded seeing an opportunity to create a positive new habit and to keep Amber around for at least another hour or so. “You wanna go for a jog? Right now? After all that breakfast?” Amber placed her hands on her hips and questioned skeptically. “It doesn’t have to be fast.” Kelly muttered a bit quieter than she had spoken before. Seeing the desperation in her friend’s eyes, Amber let out a sigh and gave in yet again to her crush’s demands, “Alright, I could use the exercise anyway before sitting in a car for a few hours.” “Yay!” Kelly squeaked gleefully having finally gotten her way. “Can I borrow a sports bra? And some gym shorts?” Amber inquired more as a formality than anything else. Amber knew full well that her fattened up friend had plenty of clothes in her size that couldn’t fit Kelly now at all. “Of course.” Kelly nodded graciously, as Kelly waved Amber to follow her into her room. Once they were inside, Kelly approached her closet and began pealing herself out of her pajamas. Amber’s eyes were on Kelly’s naked backside, when she abruptly turned around completely unclothed and offered Amber the clothes she’d requested. Blushing fiercely in the face of Kelly’s exposed swollen breasts, Kelly seemed to enjoy Amber’s flustered reaction, giggling, “What? Nothing you haven’t seen before in the locker room.” Amber begged to differ, Kelly was nowhere near this fat and gorgeous in high school, but she wasn’t about to look a gift horse in the mouth. Accepting the clothes with a satisfied grin on her face, the girls got ready together before heading out of the house and over to the school’s empty track. To Amber’s surprise and enjoyment, Kelly had opted to wear nothing but a sports bra and gym shorts too. Quite the bold choice of workout attire for someone so round and squishy. Amber couldn’t take her eyes off her, especially when Kelly threw her long blonde hair into a messy bun and she could see more of Kelly’s beautifully softened face. Once they arrived, Kelly stretched for a bit in an attempt to limber up before her jog, although the swollen size of her belly made it much more difficult for her to touch her toes compared to her days as a cheerleader. Seeing Kelly struggle, Amber offered to help her stretch, though in truth, she just wanted an excuse to put her hands on Kelly’s luscious curves. Her whole body felt deliciously soft, warm and inviting. It could have been Amber’s imagination, but it almost seemed like Kelly enjoyed being touched by her. After stretching, the girls began a slow warm-up jog around the university’s track. The coolness of the morning air was eased by the warmth the sun provided against Kelly’s jiggling body. Running used to be effortless, but now it took a lot of effort to heave her thighs upward with every step. Amber fared much better, but didn’t push the pace, after all she was still full from breakfast and she quite enjoyed watching Kelly’s weight bounce around on her frame. After a few hundred meters, Kelly strained to keep moving her body. She was overheating quickly, and her breath was growing labored. She started to perspire. One flimsy sports bra wasn’t enough to support the swollen sweater puppies she’d grown over the past few months. Groaning as she felt a small cramp in her side, Kelly’s forward momentum slowed shortly after she’d made it a full lap. Her thick thighs felt sweaty and were rubbing together uncomfortably with every step. The girth of her stomach made it hard not to hunch forward, as she continued trying to suck in enough air to keep going. Recognizing Kelly’s struggles, Amber slowed down with her and eventually stopped when Kelly did. Rolling onto her back on the inside of the track, Kelly’s plump arms and legs spread out in an ‘x’ shape as she felt consumed by the weight of her doughy body. Amber watched as Kelly’s round stomach inflated and deflated with every large breath she took. “You okay Kelly?” Amber wondered a bit concerned by her friend’s sudden exhaustion. “No… *Huff* I can’t believe I’m out of breath from jogging two warm-up laps around the track…” Kelly gasped, as she slowly used her arms to help heave herself into a seated position on the ground. Amber didn’t have the heart to point out that Kelly hadn’t made it two full laps. Not even close. “Two laps are half a mile. You did great.” Amber cheered trying to make her fat friend feel better. Although, she couldn’t help, but feel increasingly excited by how plump and out of shape Kelly had gotten. In the back of her mind, she was wondering what Kelly might look like a year from now. It was a glorious picture in her imagination. “*Pant* Two laps used to be nothing… *Huff* I’m sooo out of shape...” Kelly groaned, as she gazed passed her swollen breasts at her doughy rounded belly and frowned, “Lugging around this gut is exhausting… I must look so sweaty and disgusting.” “You can have a tummy and still look yummy.” Amber countered blushing slightly, as she marveled at how luscious and sexy Kelly looked all sweaty, fat, and exhausted. “How can you think that?” Kelly echoed a sentiment she’d been grappling with for the better part of a month. Seeing the pain and confusion on her crush’s face, Amber’s heart melted for the girl. After a deep breath, Amber swallowed her nerves and shared her unfiltered truth, “Skinny doesn’t equal beautiful. Society’s standards of female beauty change with each generation. What doesn’t change, though, is the fact that your body is not a trend. It’s an incredible work of art that keeps you alive every single day. If you let society dictate how you feel about your body, you’ll never be happy with yourself. It’s our society that’s wrong. Not your body. Being skinny doesn’t make anyone morally superior and weighing more than other people doesn’t make you less worthy. No matter what size you are, you are beautiful. Don’t let anybody bring you down. Life is too short to waste it on hating your stretch marks when you can just as well love them. Your tummy loves you. So do yourself a favor and try loving it… as much as I do.” Kelly’s sour expression seemed to soften, as she processed everything Amber just shared with her. “You really… Love my tummy??” Kelly wondered with an undertone of lingering insecurity. “Oh yeah. Your tummy is sooo sexy.” Amber cooed with lust, as she leaned forward, stuck her face on Kelly’s gut and lovingly kissed her soft and sweaty gut repeatedly. Caught off guard by Amber’s sudden affection, Kelly froze in thought. Amber was kissing her belly like she could spend the rest of her life doing just that. Kelly had hardly ever felt someone express such desire and appreciation for her body. It wasn’t verbal praise, but this physical expression of it felt amazing, probably because Amber was so sincere. “Mwwah!!” Amber finished with a big loud show of it. “Mhh!” Kelly giggled nervously, as she began blushing, “Amber…” “Yeah?” Amber echoed leaning in close to Kelly’s face with a lustful look in her eyes. She was waiting for Kelly’s consent to escalate her affection. That much was clear. Kelly had half a mind to give it, but when she spoke, the only thing that came out of her mouth was, “Wanna get lunch?” “Hmm… No can do. I gotta go. I already told you that.” Amber grinned in such a way Kelly could tell the smile was just a mask to hide her disappointment. “I’m… I’m really going to miss you.” Kelly muttered feeling mixed up inside. Equal parts guilty and nervous. She was feeling something for Amber right now, but she was just too mixed up inside to sort out those feelings in a way that made sense to her. “Me too.” Amber sighed, as she leaned in and gave Kelly’s sweaty body a big hug, “I’ll always be one text or one phone call away. I promise.” “Good.” Kelly smiled, while she squeezed Amber tighter. She didn’t want to let go of her beacon of support this past month, but she knew it was time… Heading back to the townhouse, Amber left after she took a shower. Saying goodbye wasn’t easy, but Kelly did it without crying. However, minutes after Amber drove away, Kelly was left feeling rather deflated and depressed. Soon Dom, Sabrina, and Kev would be returning. Her friends would see how much she’d let herself go over break and classes would be starting up soon. It was exhausting to think about. So, exhausting that Kelly had a hard time motivating herself to take a shower, instead she found a spot on the couch, ordered some pizza for lunch, and watched some TV to pass the time. A half hour into her little sullen stupor, Logan noticed the sad look upon her face when he entered the living room from the kitchen. “What’s wrong Kelly? You seemed so happy this morning.” Logan observed with some concern in his voice. “I was happy because I ate.” Kelly admitted sounding pouty, “Now Amber’s gone and I’m hungry again... My pizza is taking forever to get here…” “Well, let’s keep you happy then. I made pasta for lunch, want some to hold you over?” Logan offered trying to cheer the plump blondie up. Before responding, Kelly turned her face to make eye contact with Logan. His eyes seemed friendly and inviting, but was there something else? Was it possible Amber’s hunch about him was correct? Kelly didn’t think so, but what the hell did she know? She was feeling vulnerable at the moment, alone… and pent up. “Okay. Just a small plate though.” Kelly replied giving in and letting her stomach do her thinking for her. “Great.” Logan smiled like the friendly fellow he was, before promptly retrieving a bowl for Kelly and filling it modestly with the pasta he’d prepared. Giving Kelly the food, she didn’t mutter a thank you, she just started eating. Logan intended to head back into the kitchen, but his eyes were mesmerized by the way Kelly was just inhaling everything in front of her. Dressed in nothing, but a damp sports bra and gym shorts, Kelly’s rounded body was on full display in a way that Logan rarely got a chance to see. He couldn’t take his eyes off her. Stopping short of licking her plate clean, Kelly seemed dismayed by the fact she didn’t have more pasta to munch on. Curious if she wanted more, Logan wondered, “Are you, all finished?” “Yup.” Kelly sighed sounding depressed again. “How was it?” Logan wanted to know. It sure looked like Kelly enjoyed it, but he wanted to hear it from her mouth. “Really good.” Kelly acknowledged, as her eyes drifted away from the TV, and she took in the look of the man currently waiting on her hand and foot. Logan’s hair was long and dark. He kept fit but wasn’t some meathead. He had attractive broad shoulders and kind eyes. She’d always found him pleasing to the eye, but now that she was on a break with Michael and that Amber was gone, he was looking a lot better than she remembered, even from this morning. “Want some more?” Logan offered a little uncomfortable thanks to the way Kelly was looking at him right now. She almost looked suspicious. Perhaps tempting her with more food was a step too far. That’s when Kelly noticed something in Logan’s eyes she hadn’t seen before. Was it… desire? He was asking if she wanted more food, but did he desire to watch her eat more? “I shouldn’t. I don’t wanna make a pig of myself before my pizza gets here.” Kelly probed to study Logan’s reaction. Disappointment. The reaction on Logan’s face was clear as day. Logan did want her to eat more! This suspicion was confirmed by the next thing that came out of his mouth. “How about something sweet? Dessert Maybe?” Logan proposed, as Kell felt her heart beating faster. Pausing to think how best to respond, Kelly realized she could be mistaking southern kindness for a fascination with her eating. She needed to be sure this interest from Logan was as Amber had described. Deciding to get some more information, Kelly wondered, “What do you have for dessert?” “I was thinking ice cream Sundaes.” Logan replied sounding a little pensive. “That sounds good.” Kelly hummed, licking her lips and noticing the smile forming on Logan’s face. It was like he was relieved she’d decided to eat more. Amber had been right after all! Logan totally had a crush on her and loved watching her eat! The question in Kelly’s mind was now what to do with this information. She wasn’t ready to move on from Michael? Was she?? “Good girl. I’ll go make you one.” Logan happily spoke completely unaware he’d just blurted one of Kelly’s biggest sexual praise triggers. “Wait Logan!” Kelly hummed unable to contain a frisky smile on her face. Her heart was suddenly racing, her fat belly was fluttering with butterflies. Her brain clouded with doubt was suddenly overwhelmed with feelings of intense attraction. “Yeah?” Logan paused looking quite confused by Kelly’s sudden energetic response. Unable to resist being driven madly horny by Logan’s previous statement, Kelly’s brain went into problem solving mode. She wanted more praise from Logan, and she knew exactly how to get it. Opening her mouth with a more confident tone than before, Kelly explained, “I changed my mind. I think I want some more pasta first.” “Atta girl. You could always reheat your pizza later. You can’t beat fresh pasta.” Logan smiled, as he headed into the kitchen and brought back another bowl of pasta for Kelly. Handing her the food, Logan added a sweet, “Here you go.” As he turned to leave, Kelly stopped him with a, “Wait. Keep me company while I eat.” “Sure.” Logan nodded quickly sitting down next to Kelly, as she started once again inhaling the pasta. “This is so good. What is this sauce?” Kelly blurted with her mouth full. “It’s a creamy vodka sauce.” Logan explained, while his eyes marveled at the way Kelly scarfed down his food. It took everything in him not to ogle her belly, as she filled it up rapidly. “I love it.” Kelly hummed with approval. “I love that you love it. You’re a…” Logan was about to say before Kelly cut him off. “Chef’s dream?” Kelly purred, as she took another large fork full of pasta into her mouth and swallowed with minimal chewing. “Stole the words right outta my mouth.” Logan shakily replied feeling a certain way about how Kelly was acting toward him. It was like she was embellishing her enjoyment of the pasta she was eating… It was hot. “Can you grab me another plate?” Kelly hummed the moment she finished off what she had in front of her. “Still hungry?” Logan wondered in disbelief. Kelly was a good eater, but right now she was on another level, and he was 100% on board. “Mhh-hmm.” Kelly nodded, licking her lips, as her eyes remained locked on Logan’s. Her belly was getting full, but she was too horny right now to truly process it. So, she ate a third bowl of pasta. Then a fourth. The praise from Logan kept coming and Kelly’s mouth kept chugging. “I love your appetite today. Nothing makes me feel more satisfied than having someone ask for seconds and thirds of something I cooked.” Logan couldn’t help, but marvel, as he handed Kelly her fifth bowl. Her gut had swollen outward. She was looking stuffed to the gills, but she wasn’t slowing down or stopping. For Logan, this was like a dream come true. “Nothing?” Kelly huffed, so full from her pasta binge that she was getting out of breath. “Hmm?” Logan hummed not following. “Nothing makes you feel more satisfied?” Kelly clarified, as she tapped her swollen belly with her fingers, and cooed curiously, “What about sex?” Blushing almost immediately thanks to the blunt question, Logan stuttered, “Umm… well I mean… sex is a different kind of satisfaction… when it’s with the right person.” “When’s the last time you did it with the right person?” Kelly inquired too lost in her own thoughts to censor herself. “I… Umm… What?” Logan managed to reply clearly flustered. “Sorry, too personal.” Kelly bit her lip realizing how out of control she was being, but unable to bring herself back to normal. She was too far gone, ** and praise and pasta. Leaning forward with the intention of standing up, it pained her to put any pressure on her belly, “Oof…” “Finally had your fill?” Logan wondered. His eyes were delighted by what he was seeing. Kelly was looking like a beached whale on that couch. “Just about, look at this belly. I’m such a pig… I feel like a beached whale.” Kelly moaned feeling distinctly uncomfortable because of how much she ate, but also definitely aroused by all the praise Logan was hurling at her for eating so much. “Well, you don’t look like one,” Logan lied trying to make Kelly feel better about herself. Seeing through this response, Kelly called him out, “Liar. This belly looks like it’s about to pop.” “I wouldn’t say that.” Logan argued weakly. “Touch it.” Kelly demanded, as she reached out and put Logan’s hand on her rounded gut. The look of pleasure on Logan’s face sent shivers down Kelly’s spine. She could feel his desire, his appreciation of her body even though she was as fat as she was. Well… perhaps because of how fat she was. “You like watching me eat. Don’t you?” Kelly questioned looking like she expected a prompt answer. “I do.” Logan nodded as if under her spell. “Why? I’ve gotten pretty fat since moving in.” Kelly followed up, again looking like she expected a reply immediately. “Between you and me, I think the extra weight suits you.” Logan blushed feeling like his mouth had gone dry. “You do?? This is a lot of extra weight.” Kelly exclaimed in what appeared to be a relieved disbelief. However, before the conversation could continue the doorbell rang loudly. *Ding-dong* “I’m sorry.” Logan shook his head, and lifted his hand off of Kelly’s stuffed belly, while snapping out of his honest trance, “That must be your pizza.” “Don’t be Logan.” Kelly urged, as she slowly rolled her doughy body off the couch and struggled to her feet, “I’m gonna grab my pizza and then take a shower. Would you mind bringing me up some dessert when I’m done?” “Of course.” Logan nodded feeling completely flustered by what had just transpired. As Kelly wobbled off the couch and waddled toward the front door, Logan’s mind raced to replay what had just transpired. Though the mental images he recalled were all of how sexy Kelly had looked completely pigging out on his food, her words were more important to remember and the way she sounded. Bubbly, extraverted, interested… She’s sounded interested, in him… Grabbing her pizza and making a slow lumbering retreat to her room in her horny and stuffed state, Kelly rested her pizza box on her bedside table and squeezed into her shower without much delay. She felt sweaty, gross, hot and bothered. It was a terrible combination. Her lust for praise had gotten the better of her with Logan, she’d stuffed herself like a big fat fool, and yet she still couldn’t get him out of her mind. As the water got steamy, she began to daydream that Logan had joined her in the shower. With a shock, she imagined him kissing her lips. In her imagination, she didn’t resist at all. She embraced it. She imagined him squeezing her swollen breasts, as she did so to simulate the passionate feeling. Turning herself on, she dreamed of him cradling her globular gut and did so herself. She was giving herself goosebumps. Her mind then imagined Logan venturing further south… Her hands crept to exactly where she craved Logan to sit her down on the shower bench, spread her legs and lick her until she came. Lost in her fantasy, Kelly imagined a voice, his voice, murmuring, “You are so beautiful. I love your fat belly.” “Ahh…” Kelly moaned trying to keep herself quiet. Her belly felt pained to the touch, swollen in size and heavy. She was insecure about it, but imagining Logan’s praise made those insecurities subside. She tried to keep her pleasured enjoyment of this fantasy under control, but… The imaginary voice continued, “I want to hear you moan — you know I love the way you moan, my good greedy girl.” “Ooohh…” Kelly writhed with satisfaction, as her fantasy continued. She’d never imagined ‘greedy’ as praise before, yet here she was on the verge of an orgasm, getting off to the thought of Logan praising her gluttony. Part of her was embarrassed, she was excited by this odd scenario, but she was too fat and stuffed to protest why she was enjoying this daydream so much. It felt amazing, that’s all she needed to know. As her breathing grew faster and faster, she imagined more words out of Logan’s nurturing mouth, “I love how you’ve gotten so f*cking fat. You’re such a sexy fatty.” “Ughh!” Kelly moaned unable to keep her elevating arousal under control. She had gotten f*cking fat. Everything about her had grown massive since she entered college. Her chubbier face, double chin, fatter arms, swelling breasts, ballooning gut, widening hips, plumping butt, thunder thighs… No part of her remained unchanged. It was a scary thought, but also, somehow, arousing. Being a fatty put her in a submissive position automatically. Letting go and giving in to her inner glutton felt like she was giving up some of her agency to her imaginary suitor. Giving him more control over her. Earning praise and recognition from this imaginary man she wanted to impress felt amazing. The scenario satisfied an emotional craving she’d had as long as she could remember. She was raised by a man who she could never please, who would never reassure her, who would never give her a word of encouragement. She had daddy issues. She was always looking for the nurturing figure she’d never had. When Logan provided food for her, she felt nurtured. When he praised her gluttony, she felt appreciated. When he looked at her, all bloated and stuffed silly, she felt wanted. Even though she’d gotten so f*cking fat, when he looked at her, she felt attractive. More attractive than she’d ever felt before. When she imagined Logan pleasuring her, worshiping the body she’d earned as a consequence of his nurturing assistance, the part of her brain that overanalyze everything, that constantly told her she wasn’t good enough, or sexy enough, shut off. “Ohh-MYY-GAWD!!!” Kelly moaned, sending herself over the edge. Her whole life, she’d never felt such an intense release. Shaking in the shower uncontrollably, it was difficult for Kelly to stay tethered to reality. Her mind was somewhere else, and her body was experiencing a euphoria she’d never felt before. It felt like hours, but it must have been no more than a minute or so… Coming to, as the noisy shower continued to run, Kelly’s brain was on fire. She’d gotten a taste of bliss and she wanted more. Finishing up even though her legs felt like jello, Kelly quickly dried off, threw on some undies and an old shirt that barely covered her breasts, much less her belly, and rolled into bed. Grabbing her pizza box on the bedside table, Kelly went to town, even though she was already well and truly stuffed to her limit. She needed more. More food. More sex. More praise. More everything. Kelly managed to down six pieces before she needed to stop and catch her breath. Rolling onto her side, she began to massage and grope her greatly overstuffed stomach. It was odd, eating never felt sexual before, yet now… It certainly did. With every labored bite, she could feel herself growing closer to where she’d been before in the shower. As she continued exploring herself, there was a knock at her door. It was Logan. “Are you ready for dessert Kelly?” He asked, as she posed as sexily as she could and formulated her response. “Ready as I’ll ever be. Come on in.” Kelly purred making eye contact with Logan the moment he stepped through the door and saw her. The shock on his face was obvious. His face blushed, his eyes couldn’t resist feasting on her massively overfed figure. He wanted her. It was obvious. She hoped it was obvious to him that the feeling was mutual. “Wow, you look…” Logan hesitated, struggling to find the right words, “Look at you.” “I know, I’ve gotten sooo fat. I guess having you cook for me all the time really ruined my fit figure. I’m twice the woman I was when you met me.” Kelly cooed setting the stage for Logan to make his intentions toward her crystal clear, “I should probably go on a diet, but if you like what you see… I wouldn’t protest if you fed me some dessert.” “Maybe a little.” Logan gulped, as his fluttering heart began to beat even faster with excitement. Kelly was a dream come true.
  13. Chapter 3: Buried Treasure As the weeks after Halloween flew by, winter gradually rolled into the bustling college campus. The days grew shorter, the weather trended colder, and Kelly continued accumulating weight. Like many college coeds this time of year, the posh and pretty young woman spent less and less time being active and more time sitting around, studying, and eating. Shortly before Thanksgiving, Kelly broke out her winter wardrobe. Her thickening legs now found a home in dozens of pairs of stretchy leggings and comfy accommodating sweatpants. Her swelling stomach, and ballooning breasts were now routinely shrouded either by large sweatshirts stolen from Michael or fluffy jackets that tended to obscure the fact that she was piling on some serious poundage. To casual passersby, Kelly’s softening figure probably didn’t raise any eyebrows. She’d gone from skinny to chubby in one semester, but still had no problem blending in among the college’s typically chunky coeds. However, to those closest to her, it was obvious Kelly’s freshman 15 had snowballed a little out of control. Michael knew it, Sabrina knew it, and all the guys in the townhouse knew it. Kelly was well aware she’d put on some weight, but in her mind, it was 15 pounds at most, and the extra weight only enhanced her beauty. After all, she didn’t own a scale, she got nothing but positive feedback from others about her appearance, and she had enough to worry about thanks to her busy semester. To put it simply, Kelly was in denial. The bubble would have to burst at some point or another, but nobody in her life seemed to want to be the straw that broke the camel’s back. Over Thanksgiving break, Michael picked Kelly up and she stayed over at his parent’s house for the duration of her time off. Not once did Kelly even stop by to visit her unsupportive parents, despite her mother pestering her to do so. Prior to her arrival, Michael had prepared his parents regarding the noticeable change in Kelly’s figure and urged them not to bring it up, so they didn’t. From Kelly’s perspective Michael’s loving parents showered her with food and affection, same as always. When she wasn’t royally stuffed from Thanksgiving or from Michael’s constant pampering, Kelly did have the urge to see some old friends again over break, but Michael succeeded in keeping her all to himself by truthfully claiming that he wanted to make up for their time spent apart. For Kelly, sex with Michael over the week-long break was a taste of heaven she’d happily trade a few social visits for. Cybersex had done its part to hold her over, but nothing was as good as the real thing. For Michael, the sex with this newly tubby version of Kelly was less than ideal, but certainly something he could stomach for the greater good. It was weird that Kelly got out of breath so quickly when she was riding him on top. It was weird feeling Kelly’s soft beer belly pressing against his flat and firm stomach when he took over on top after she got tired. It was even weirder still, feeling Kelly’s body perspire from their sexual exertions during a rather chilly time of year. Once upon a time, during sex the only part of Kelly that would jiggle were her breasts, yet now, her thighs, hips, love-handles, upper arms, and belly had joined the jiggle fest. Her face had filled out a bit, and although he preferred the more angular nature of her facial beauty when she was skinny, he still found Kelly’s chubbier face attractive. He liked fondling her swollen breasts maybe even a little bit more than before she’d put on weight, but the gut was a distraction he could live without. Same with how chunky Kelly’s thighs and butt had gotten, those aspects of her gain were certainly a downgrade from before. Although the biggest downgrade, in Michael’s opinion, was one he discovered when he’d been going down on her. Kelly’s upper pubic area had grown puffy. It was safe to say Kelly had fallen into the fat girlfriend trap big time. She’d gone from extraordinary high school hottie to ordinary college chubbette in only a few months. Seeing her looking so pudgy did certainly put Michael’s fears and anxieties at ease about Kelly possibly dumping him. In her overfed condition he doubted she could do better than him. Michael looked at Kelly now like buried treasure, although instead of covering her coveted body with heaps and piles of sand, he’d hidden his girlfriend’s true beauty with loads of excess fat. He hadn’t expected Kelly to fatten up so fast or quite so much, but between his praise and her unhealthy college routine, perhaps it was inevitable. Even so, since Kelly’s weight had reached a point that Michael felt was appropriate enough to probably repel most threatening suitors, he wanted to subtly encourage Kelly to get her act together, so she didn’t continue to put on weight needlessly. In an act Michael thought was genus, on the last day of Thanksgiving break, Michael took Kelly out shopping and bought her a fashionable pair of jeans and a few stylish, yet conservative, tops that both flattered and concealed the excess girth of Kelly’s figure. Lavishing Kelly with compliments about how pretty she looked, he urged her to wear the outfit when he picked her up for the holidays in just about a months’ time. Eager to please, Kelly of course promised to do just that. In Michael’s mind, he figured the tight jeans would do his dirty work for him. If Kelly started to outgrow them, she’d surely start getting her act together and start keeping her weight in check so as not to disappoint him. He could pull the same trick for Christmas, Valentines Day, and Easter, keeping Kelly just chubby enough to repel unwanted male attention for her last semester but not so fat as to become a lost cause, unable to eventually reclaim her slender perfection after a summer of diligent diet and extra exercise. … Upon her return to campus for the homestretch of the semester, Kelly thanked Michael for the ride, buckled in and endeavored to get through finals like a champ. Between studying, working, and socializing, Kelly didn’t have a spare second to think about the growing spare tire she’d developed throughout her fattening first semester of college or the pair of jeans she was supposed to fit into for Michael come Christmas time. Weeks later, as the semester officially ended and winter break began, the townhouse mostly emptied. Kev and Dom went back to their families in Cleveland, and Sabrina went back to her family outside of Philadelphia. That only left Kelly and Logan. Logan stayed because he signed up for two classes during the winter session and Kelly stayed because she planned on working. Two months off from school was a long time and Kelly didn’t want to abuse Michael’s parents’ endless hospitality. She knew Guy and Pam would let her move in indefinitely if she really wanted to, but in Kelly’s mind that was a last resort and only if Michael’s parents agreed to let her pay rent. She didn’t want to go through life dependent on the charity of others. Instead, Kelly felt the best thing she could do was to keep busy with her job waitressing and pick up more hours before the holidays so she could finally afford to pay Michael back for all his financial assistance this year. For once in her life, she was saving money and wasn’t blowing it all on clothes. This was mostly because she strongly desired to return Michael’s kindness to her and show her appreciation, but also partly because some part of Kelly subconsciously knew that clothes shopping at her increased weight might be an embarrassing pill to swallow. During the two weeks before Christmas, Kelly worked her bulging butt off waiting on tables, and Logan endeavored to succeed in his classes. While the two friends shared the same roof, they usually only spent meals together thanks to their conflicting schedules. Kelly found it amusing that Logan still cooked as if he was trying to feed six people, even though her mouth was now the only one he needed to worry about feeding, besides his own. Still though, she was greatly appreciative of the free food, so she showed her thanks by making an effort to grab seconds, and sometimes, even thirds. The southern gentleman always got a kick out of how much she could eat and was never shy about throwing praise her way when she ate well. Kelly lived for that praise, since Michael claimed to be too busy with school to visit her before Christmas. Meals aside, Logan purposefully tried to keep his distance from Kelly, for one plain and simple reason. As Kelly continued to fatten up, his attraction to the beautiful girl skyrocketed. This one-sided sexual tension endlessly burned in Logan’s heart and mind each and every time he caught a glimpse of just how soft Kelly was getting. On Halloween, when they’d been dancing at a party Kelly was pushed against him by someone passing by. With his hand he’d accidentally felt the newfound softness in her abdomen, and he couldn’t get that memory out of his head. Even now, walking by the door to Kelly’s room on the way to his own as Kelly packed her bags to spend Christmas and New Years with her boyfriend, part of him longed to see Kelly’s softened figure. Noticing that Kelly’s door was open a crack, Logan was unable to resist looking through the gap as he passed by. His intention was only to sneak a passing glance at the girl he was secretly crushing on, but his body froze in place once he realized what his lucky eyes were seeing. Clothed in nothing but her underwear, Kelly was standing in front of her bedroom mirror. From what he could see, she was looking at her swollen stomach. Right where her flat tummy used to be, Kelly had grown an honest to goodness rounded beer belly. Then suddenly Kelly turned, Logan felt his heart flutter as fear of being caught peeping like this filled his mind with worries. However, as Kelly started inspecting her lower body, particularly her butt, which had expanded a bit as well, Logan realized he was in the clear for now. Trying to make a conservative estimate of how much weight Kelly had crammed onto her figure this semester, Logan guessed that she had to have packed on at least 40 pounds, a lot of weight for such a short girl. Thick and soft looking, Kelly had turned into the woman of his dreams in only a few short months. He longed to tell Kelly how attractive he found her, but he knew Kelly’s heart was as pure as could be, and that she only had eyes for her boyfriend. Thinking himself a Southern gentleman, Logan felt he had to respect that about her. Besides, just knowing that a girl as flawless as Kelly both existed and was happy, was enough for him. He was beyond satisfied by the glimpse he’d been able to sneak of her. As he made a hasty retreat so as not to get caught, the image of Kelly inspecting herself in the mirror stuck in the forefront of his mind like glue. Unaware Logan had been lingering just outside her door, Kelly bit her lip as she pinched an inch of excess girth around her hips. She felt a bit puzzled by her heavier-looking reflection for a number of reasons. For one thing, it made sense that she’d gained the freshman 15. She’d been eating lots of southern comfort food, hadn’t been exercising, and was living in an indulgent college bubble for months. She loved her new college life, and her new friends, but for someone who’d always been very skinny, suddenly being larger was disorienting. In Kelly’s mind, gaining a noticeable amount of weight felt like something very vague, an abstract idea of a situation that she’d never find herself in. Yet here she was with skin stretching to accommodate all the new layers of fat she’d accumulated around her increasingly curvy figure. It was clear to her now that she’d put on a fair amount more than 15 pounds. She was silently shocked by how different her body now looked compared to how skinny she’d been in high school. However, was she terrified? No. Was she sad? No. Was she disappointed? Maybe. The vane side of her loved the fact that her boobs had swollen to such a large size. Her boyfriend couldn’t get enough of them, and she enjoyed dressing to show them off. But on the flip side, she had a belly now, a kind of large one. Whereas big breasts felt feminine and sexy, a big gut felt embarrassing and shameful. For someone who once prided herself on her fitness, being out of shape was a tough pill to swallow. Far more difficult than the truckloads of fatty calories she’d been swallowing lately. There were plus sides to becoming plus-sized, Kelly loved the sensation she felt when Michael firmly squeezed her inflated rear. She loved feeling energized every morning because she was eating enough calories to fuel herself through the day. Then again, her seductive face had softened a bit. Kelly could clearly see the change in her reflection. Michael loved her and wanted her no matter what dress size she was, but deep-down Kelly worried if he enjoyed this newer fuller version of herself just as much as the older skinnier version. As she mused about this conundrum, knowing full well that Michael was due to arrive to pick her up any minute now, Kelly picked up the pair of jeans she promised she’d wear for him and tried to get them on. In a few short moments of struggle, the delicate balancing act Kelly was playing with her fragile self-esteem suddenly tilted toward panic. “Logan!” Kelly yelped in need of some serious help and craving some validation to set her straight, “I need a man’s opinion! Can you come in here!?” “I’ll be there in two shakes of a lamb’s tail!” He replied from the other room. Moments later, he quickly pushed open Kelly’s door and entered. His face conveyed just how blown away he was to see Kelly standing there with an undersized pair of jeans heaved up to her mid-thighs and nothing else but a pink bra clothing her tubby body. Almost at a loss for words, Logan managed to say, “What’s going on??” Kelly replied frantically, “Logan, please help me! This is a f*cking emergency. I've gotten so fat I can't button my jeans. And this is the biggest pair I have!! I used to be so fit and skinny and look at me now. I can't fit into anything! Logan, I'm such a fat cow! Sh*t! Sh*t! Help me button this, I'm desperate, please!” “I didn’t catch a word of that Kelly, you gotta slow down.” Logan tried to calm her since the girl was prattling on at a million words a second. “Ughhh! Okayyy!” Kelly gasped taking a large breath before rephrasing, “Michael bought me a nice sexy outfit he wants me to wear for him today, but the jeans won’t button up because of my keg!” “Keg?” Logan tilted his head in curiosity, while he thought, ‘Does she mean her belly?’ “My keg!” Kelly grunted, as her hands grasped her gut and started jiggling, “My beer belly? Spare tire? Potbelly! Muffin-top! My bulging waistline! You know what I’m talking about! You’ve got two eyes Logan! I know you can see it! I’m not crazy!” ‘You sound a little crazy…’ Logan thought to himself, before replying in a calm collected tone, “Umm, I think you’ve got a very nice-looking breadbasket. Nothing to be ashamed of.” “Breadbasket?” Kelly scoffed, as she grasped her gut and squeezed it savagely, “More like pizza paunch. Ugh… I’m disgusting! What am I going to do? What am I going to do?? He’ll be here any minute! I can’t let him see me like this!” “You’re not disgusting. Try and do up your pants. Let me see.” Logan insisted, trying to get Kelly focused on her problem at hand. “No matter… how hard… I try… Ugh!” Kelly fumed, as she hopped a few times to hoist her jeans back above her thighs and butt, “*phew!* I just can’t get all the buttons to close!” With that Kelly started attempting to button the first button, which was no problem. The next one appeared a bit harder for her, but she managed it with a grunt. The third one was where her gut really proved to be too much resistance. Her first attempt was a failure, so on her second attempt, she tried to suck in her gut. With some more effort, the third button eventually closed. That left two buttons to go that Logan could see. That’s when Kelly paused and let her belly out for a moment, she couldn’t keep sucking it in without filling her lungs with some more air. When her belly returned to its true size Logan could spy a roll of fat forming between the still open buttons. Eventually this doughy paunch expanded enough to pop the third button back open. Blushing, Kelly furiously tried to subdue the button just as she had before, but the task was impossible without sucking her stomach in again. “See what I mean?!” Kelly fumed clearly at her wits end. “Suck it in and try again.” Logan calmly tried to reassure her, as Kelly bit her lip and did just as he said. Sucking in her belly, Kelly pulled and tucked her pants together as best she could. Eventually the third button was once again firmly subdued. Before letting her breath out as she did before, this time Kelly attempted to clasp together the fourth button. Pulling and tucking with all the force she could muster; Kelly’s facial expression grew more desperate as her fatigue grew. The two parts of her jeans just didn’t want to come together. Her waist was simply too big. Letting out the breath she’d been holding, and her belly along with it, the only thing keeping the third button from snapping off once again were Kelly’s hands propped up against it. “I need help!” Kelly demanded, sounding desperate. “You need a larger pair of jeans. Why torture herself like this?” Logan countered a little puzzled by Kelly’s futile behavior. “This is the largest pair I have. Michael bought them for me a month ago. They fit fine a month ago! So why don’t they fit now!?” Kelly vented clearly emotionally unstable, “Can you just help me?? Please???” “Okay, okay!” Logan replied, as he stepped forward and tried to help. After a lot of pulling, his strength was sufficient to force the fourth button into its proper place, but now one large roll of fat stood between him and fastening the last button of Kelly’s jeans. “Suck in.” Logan requested. “I am!” Kelly grunted in reply. “Then this isn’t going to work. Lay down.” Logan shook his head, as he pointed to the bed with his hand. Listening obediently, Kelly waddled to the bed as best she could and promptly laid her back upon her bed. She was about to ask what Logan planned on doing when he suddenly used one of his hands to push her newfound roll of blubber upward, and with his other hand, he managed to fasten the last button of her jeans much to her surprise. “Got it! How’s that?” Logan wondered sounding pleased he’d actually been able to accomplish such an impossible feat. “I can’t breathe… But… At least I fit…” Kelly grunted sounding uncomfortable and sporting quite the prominent muffin-top, “Maybe I just need to break them in, stretch them out, y’know?” “Yeah, maybe.” Logan nodded along with Kelly’s delusions, as he helped her up off the bed. “How do I look in them? I don’t look hideous, do I?” Kelly vulnerably wondered, while she took a little twirl. “You look irresistible.” Logan smiled. In truth, the sight of Kelly looking so pudgy, and getting to touch her belly like that had him feeling horny as hell. “Thanks Logan. You’re the best.” Kelly returned his smile, let out a sigh and turned her attention toward finding something suitable to wear up top. Her eyes eventually settled on one of the sweaters Michael had bought her. Picking it up and trying it on, the stretchy red and green Christmas sweater fully covered Kelly’s upper body but looked particularly tight around her gut and love handles. Deciding she needed more of Logan’s male wisdom, Kelly asked, “Is this, okay??” “Michael would be a fool not to think you look flawless.” Logan smiled, alleviating a lot of the insecurity Kelly felt was weighing her down. Smiling ear to ear, Kelly was about to respond when some loud knocking started coming from the front door. Instead of offering a sweet ‘thank you’ as she’d intended, Kelly gushed with excitement, “He’s here!” Hurrying out of her room and down the steps to the front door, Kelly had to catch her breath for a moment before she opened the door. “Kelly!” Michael cheered, as his plump girlfriend jumped into his arms and wrapped her meaty legs around him. She felt much heavier to hold than usual. “Michael!” Kelly returned her boyfriend’s enthusiasm before their lips connected and their tongues started dancing. The impromptu make-out session lasted only a minute, or so, before Michael was forced to put Kelly down. His arms simply were not conditioned to holding this heavier version of his loving girlfriend that now stood before him. “What’s wrong?” Kelly pouted playfully wanting to indulge in a little more action. “You’re umm… a little heavier than I remember.” Michael tried to laugh off the elephant in the room. Gulping, as a dash of embarrassment hit her doughy stomach, Kelly shyly played with the overstretched hem of her sweater, while she blushed and responded, “I’ve been eating all the treats you’ve been sending me like a good girl, so I guess I’ve put on a little weight this semester… but… I still look cute chubby, right?” The instant the last syllable of her thought left her mouth, the plumped-up barbie girl lifted up her sweater to reveal her expansive muffin-top gut, to her unenthusiastic-looking boyfriend. “Gosh, look at you…” Michael said, as he perversely marveled at the grotesque nature of his girlfriend’s bulbous midsection; however, it wasn’t just Kelly’s belly that had grown larger and rounder since Thanksgiving. Her face had continued to soften, her thighs and hips looked poised to burst her jeans right at their seams. Even her arms had continued filling out to the point it was very noticeable. When they met Kelly was a health-conscious twig, but looking at her now, it was a radical transformation. Some dinner dates, some care packages, some encouragement… It really hadn’t taken much to banish any semblance of her formerly athletic body from her current bulbous form. Her abs, firm legs, fit arms, everything had been shrouded under the new layer of thick chub she was sporting all across her body. Where she was once thin and trim, Kelly was now plump and shapely, with lumpy bulges of fat creasing and folding around her swollen midsection. Trying to keep it cool, Michael added, “You look great, as always, but umm… Yeah. Look at you. You’ve… You’ve blossomed into an even more beautiful version of yourself. I’m almost speechless in the wake of your beauty.” “Aww! You always say the sweetest things!” Kelly joyfully hummed, as she pulled her sweater back over her big belly and leaned into her boyfriend for a big hug, while teasing, “I’m such a lucky girl! You must really love me. I got chubby and you turned into a chubby chaser!” “Chubby is fine,” Michael reassured her, as he thought to himself, ‘for now,’ before warning, “just don’t overdo it.” “I won’t. I’ll diet after New Year’s Eve, same as always…” Kelly sighed, before looking up at Michael’s face and accusing, “but you’ve gotta quit fattening me up with all the care packages. Before you got here, I almost couldn’t squeeze my fat ass into these jeans.” “That would have been a tragedy, because you were born to wear the sh*t outta these jeans.” Michael enthused, as his arms reached lower and squeezed Kelly’s juicy butt cheeks. There was a lot more to grab back there than there used to be. Unable to control himself or completely hide his disgust, he continued, “I doubt my care packages are responsible for all this junk in your trunk. What happened? What have you been eating fatty?” Having never been teased like this before, Kelly blushed guiltily, pursed her lips, avoided direct eye contact and muttered, “I’ve been lazy… I'm not trying to put on weight, but also haven’t had the willpower to stop it… Plus, I think I'm starting to… enjoy it to some extent? Still figuring that out.” “What??” Michael burst trying to mute just how alarmed Kelly’s statement made him feel. “I dunno…” Kelly squirmed not knowing full well what she was feeling or what exactly she was trying to convey to her startled boyfriend, “the extra weight makes me feel… womanly. It’s nice being curvy for a change. It’s nice having big breasts and a butt… Not a huge fan of the belly though.” “I’m sure you’ll lose the belly once you start exercising again.” Michael assured her, ultimately pleased by what he was hearing. He loved Kelly and didn’t want her feeling miserable with herself now that she was temporarily much heavier than normal. Bringing up his hands to fondle his girlfriend’s lovely, inflated breasts, he continued, “I must admit, I am loving what you’ve got going on upstairs. You have my permission to keep these big titties.” “Mmmh… I dunno. I think it’s a package deal.” Kelly shrugged, as she enjoyed the way Michael was touching her. “Huh?” Michael hummed a little confused, while Kelly softly grabbed his hands and slowly brought them south so he could grab ahold of her doughy potbelly. “I think if I lose the belly, the boobs will shrink back to normal too.” Kelly elaborated feeling a bit curious about both her boyfriend’s true preferences and her own. Were bigger boobs worth having a belly? In Kelly’s mind, it was an open question. In Michael’s mind, it wasn’t, and he basically conveyed as much in his response. “That’s a shame. They’re fun to play with.” Michael replied lowering his voice, leaning in, and whispering in Kelly’s ear, “I was hoping you’d let me titty-f*ck you before we drove home. I gotta appreciate them while you’ve got’em.” Feeling a surge of excitement in the pit of her stomach, Kelly was unable to contain a blissful smile, “Yes you do.” An unconscious part of Kelly’s brain didn’t like the subtext of Michael’s statement. He made his preference clear, and that preference was thinner than she currently was. However, right now, Kelly was too starved for sex to pay this unconscious revelation much mind. “We have the place to ourselves, right?” Michael wondered looking around. “Logan’s upstairs, but we can put music on. He won’t hear a thing.” Kelly promised, eager for some physical affection from her man. After some horny frolicking in bed, the drive home was ultimately long and uneventful. The couple chatted on and off. They even shared a meal about an hour into the drive. Michael had wanted to stop at a Salad Works, but Kelly wanted a burger from Wendys so that’s what they ultimately went with. After her meal, Kelly was forced to discreetly undo the top three buttons on her jeans because they were simply too uncomfortable to keep together now that she was full. All that embarrassing work with Michael to get them back on after sex had all been in vain, but Kelly did her best not to dwell on her misfortune. She made a mental note to switch to leggings from here on out. After all, a stretchy waistband was a girl’s best friend during the holidays. However, with two weeks of home-cooked meals awaiting her at Michael’s house, cold weather putting a damper on any inclination she felt to heave her hefty booty off the couch, her love of Christmas cookies and sappy hallmark movies, soon Kelly would be dealing with a new type of strain. The kind that didn’t involve her shrinking wardrobe. … The trouble started a few days later, on Christmas morning. Holiday feasting had Kelly feeling more bloated than usual when Michael woke her up to present her with her first Christmas present of the day. A scale. Fearful of stepping on right away and a little insulted Michael had gotten her such a gift, Kelly promised to weigh herself at the start of her New Year’s diet in a week’s time and keep track of her progress every week after that. For the first time in a couple days, Kelly was reminded her boyfriend preferred her thinner. No longer starved of sex, Kelly had time to dwell on this fact, and dwell on it she did. Freshening up in the bathroom, Kelly’s eyes lingered upon her fat reflection, she felt she looked hideous, she wanted to look away, but she forced herself to keep looking. She tried to convince her brain she wasn’t the size of a parade-float, she was just bigger than she used to be. Michael preferred her skinny, and that was fine. After all, under all her newly acquired fat, she was still that beautiful skinny girl he worshipped above all else. Wasn’t she? Later in the morning, after Kelly had calmed down, she gave Michael his gift. His parents were quite impressed she’d been able to pay him all of his money back. Michael himself was blown away, he couldn’t conceive Kelly was capable of such monetary restraint, but seeing was believing, and he was happy to get his investment back. After all, this investment had rewarded him with some notable interest, a temporarily fat girlfriend, and some peace of mind. Aside from some gag-gifts here and there, Michael’s parents mostly gifted their son, and his blossoming girlfriend, clothes. Like Kelly, Pam, Michael’s mother, was quite a shopper, and had purchased the plump college coed some articles of larger clothing that her undersized wardrobe desperately needed. Pam’s clothing gifts stood in quite the contrast to Michael’s clothing gifts. Kelly couldn’t help but notice all of Pam’s gifts fit her bigger body, but everything Michael got her was a size or two too small. The women laughed about Michael’s poor haul, but in truth he’d purposefully purchased Kelly undersized clothes to try and encourage her to lose weight so she could fit into them. After a filling breakfast, Kelly donned a dressy blouse, and pair of jeans Pam had gifted her, as well as a new cardigan to keep her warm. The larger clothes did well to conceal Kelly’s bulging midsection and emphasize her womanly chest, hips, and butt in a conservative way. Rather than pay her a direct complement like usual, Michael teased that she was dressing up like a grandma. Taking the teasing playfully, Kelly did her best impression of an old lady and got a laugh out of her lover before explaining she didn’t want to wear anything too fancy when they went over to visit her parents. As much as she wanted to avoid them entirely, her mother’s nagging had worn her down this time. In the afternoon, Michael drove Kelly over and the couple spent the evening with Kelly’s family. Gerald, Kelly’s father, held Michael in high esteem since the young man was a great apprentice for his electrician business. However, he was none too pleased that Kelly had run off to college against his wishes or that she’d come home looking so fat after only one semester. His first words after seeing his daughter walk through the front door were: “My god Kelly… What has that fancy college of yours been feeding you?? You’re bigger than your mother was when she was pregnant! I guess all that liberal propaganda they’ve been shoveling down your throat is fattening.” Wrapping her arms around her chunky midsection defensively, Kelly blushed and sarcastically responded, “I’ll be sure to cut down on the liberal propaganda next semester dad. Jeez.” “Your college ought to offer a class on self-control and personal responsibility. That’s the kind of learning you need.” He chuckled to himself, as the stubborn man took another big swig of his beer and finished it off. While Kelly stood there fuming internally, her father just smiled and motioned for the couple to come in and sit down. Michael expected Kelly to get some judgmental looks from her family and even some criticism from her parents, but, as Gerald been chastising Kelly, he felt like her father had flashed him a judgmental look of disappointment too. Not wanting the holiday confrontation to escalate, Kelly and Michael didn’t address her father’s attitude, and instead tried to enjoy the chaos that was Kelly’s family on Christmas. Aside from her parents, two Aunts and Uncles were at the house with their children, all of whom were at least a decade younger than Kelly. The place was a warzone of shredded wrapping paper, children running about, adults drinking, and dogs barking off and on. The jabs about Kelly’s noticeable change in weight were practically endless, although only her father was meanspirited. Her Aunts showed concern. Her Uncles conveyed surprise. Her cousins’ jabs were more innocent, but no less embarrassing. For instance, after dinner had long since ended, and Kelly was helping herself to some leftover cheese and crackers in the kitchen, Elise, Kelly’s spunky seven-year-old cousin on her father’s side, surprised her by slapping the blonde’s bountiful ass and declaring: “Big butt! You’re it!” “Elise! My name is not big butt! I’m gonna get you!” Kelly playfully threatened, as she decided to chase down her cousin as she usually did during such instances. Kelly normally went easy at first, letting Elise evade capture to let the girl enjoy the thrill of the chase, but then once Kelly grew bored with letting the little brat escape, she’d get serious and tag her in return to end the engagement. So that’s exactly what Kelly did, or… well… It’s exactly what she tried to do. “I’m gonna… *pant* get you!” Kelly wheezed, as she rounded the couch in the living room for the third time. Letting Elise evade capture was easy enough, but the little bugger was so quick that Kelly actually felt herself tiring out from chasing her around. Her heavier and squishier body wasn’t used to this much cardio anymore. “Kelly’s got a big butt, and she can’t catch me!” Elise taunted much to Kelly irritation. “That’s it! No more playing around!” Kelly declared, as she once again darted off after her cousin. This time, as she tried to squeeze by her mother and Michael who were standing beside the couch, her widened hips caused her to bump into Michael making him spill his ginger ale on the carpet. “Kelly! Ugh! Watch where you’re going!” Lacey, Kelly’s mom, complained feeling irritated she’d have to clean yet another one of Kelly’s spills tonight. Her clumsy daughter had spilled some Dr. Pepper on her jeans, and the floor, just before dessert had been served. As a result, Kelly had needed to change into some stretchy black yoga pants she had upstairs. Lacey didn’t know Kelly had perpetrated the first spill on purpose, to avoid the embarrassment of having to unbutton her jeans in order to make room for her swelling stomach after all the dinner she’d eaten. The stretchy waistband of Kelly’s replacement pants allowed the plump princess a degree of comfort and anonymity she enjoyed, although in truth the poor yoga pants were putting in a lot of work trying to contain the gains that had accumulated around Kelly’s lower body these last few months. The veterinary secretary wasn’t happy with her daughter’s rebellious tendencies, or the fact she’d gotten so fat, but she was happy to have her only child back home for the holidays. Although, she really struggled to articulate this appreciation, especially after Kelly had just created some more work for her. “Sorry!” Kelly huffed, as she rounded the corner of the room and chased Elise back into the kitchen. Seriously trying to tag her cousin now, Kelly got close a few times, but the slippery brat continued to evade her. Breathing a little heavier, and feeling more fatigued, Kelly continued trying to tag her cousin, but she slowly started to realize she was fighting a losing battle. She used to dominate this game with her cousin, but that was before she’d gotten so out of shape. Elise was young and full of boundless energy, whereas Kelly now knew she’d grown slower and clumsier since high school. ‘I’ve gotta change tactics.’ Kelly internally realized, as she stopped trying to catch Elise and started trying to herd her into a confined space. Slowing down, and moving with more intension, Kelly blocked Elise’s escape to the living room, forcing the brat to retreat upstairs. Huffing and puffing after her, Kelly caught a glimpse of the girl just as she vanished into her room. Catching her breath for a moment, Kelly slowly approached the doorway to her old room. The wood creaked loudly beneath her feet. When she rounded the corner, Elise was nowhere to be seen. Realizing his game of tag had just turned into a game of hide and seek, Kelly declared, still a little out of breath, “You can run, but you can’t hide!” Then she started searching. She started with her closet. Empty. She then lifted up the covers on her bed. Empty. Plopping down on the floor, Kelly looked under her bed and found someone, just not the creature she’d been looking for. “Beans?” Kelly questioned, as she spotted her family’s annoying little Chihuahua sleeping under her bed, “Have you seen Elise?” Just then, Kelly heard a giggle from behind her. Tilting to her side, Kelly spotted Elise hiding behind the door to her room. She tried to get to her feet and nab her before she took off, but Kelly wasn’t as quick as she used to be, and Elise got away, laughing as she did. “I give up!” Kelly conceded before collapsing back onto the floor for a breather. Being defeated by a six-year-old was a tough pill to swallow, but Kelly had grown too tired to keep trying. Turning her attention instead back to her dog, Kelly urged, “Come here Beans, I haven’t seen you all night. Don’t you miss me?” Making eye contact just long enough to seemingly comprehend what Kelly was asking, Beans turned his back to her and remained under the bed. “Beans! Come here!” Kelly demanded, as the dog crawled further away from her. “That’s it!” Kelly growled, as she crawled under her bed after the dog. It was a tight squeeze, much tighter than Kelly remembered, but she wanted to pet her de-facto therapy dog. Forcing herself deeper under the bed, Kelly’s inflated stomach slowed her progress considerably. Her paunchy gut was creating a lot of resistance that made squeezing further toward Beans much more difficult. “Beans! I swear to god! Get over here!” Kelly grunted a little desperate. She could feel her butt bumping against the frame of her bed and suddenly her progress completely stopped. Try as she might, she’d grown too thick to fully fit. “Jesus…” Kelly gasped feeling embarrassed with herself. She tried to wiggle back out from under the bed, but her arms were too weak to move the majority of her bulk backward. Just as she was about to try again, she heard someone enter her room. “What are you doing?” Michael’s voice echoed from behind her, as he got a good view of his chubby girlfriend looking completely wedged under her bed. She looked a little pathetic. Watching Kelly play with her younger cousins used to fill him with pride. Pride that one day Kelly would be a good mother for their own future children but having witnessed Kelly bumbling around the house and witnessing the annoyed looks she received from members of her family while doing it, this time Michael was far from impressed. In fact, he was a little embarrassed by her display. “Trying to grab Beans.” Kelly truthfully answered before embarrassingly admitting, “I’m a little stuck though, could you help me?” “Of course.” Michael assured her, as he reached down and lifted up Kelly’s side of the bed, allowing her the freedom to both reach forward and grab Beans, and wiggle herself backward free of the bed. “Thanks.” Kelly hummed as she stood up and cradled Beans like a baby. “No problem. Your dad wants a picture.” Michael replied not sure how to feel after watching Kelly’s pathetic display tonight. Not only had she eaten a grotesque amount at dinner, but she’d also gone back for seconds and thirds. Then she’d gorged herself on dessert. And then she’d made a fool of herself wheezing around the house with Elise. And here he’d found her pathetically stuck under her own bed too fat to do anything without his help. Over the next few days, this newfound disgust would linger. As Kelly lazed around day in and day out stuffing her face with abundant holiday treats, Michael’s opinion of his girlfriend soured. He didn’t want to believe it at first, but it wasn’t just Kelly’s body that had changed this semester at college. She’d changed too. She didn’t just look like a fatty, she was acting like one too. Around his parents this wasn’t the end of the world, but around Kelly’s family it was uncomfortable. It was like they were silently judging him for her behavior. Things got even worse for Michael once pictures of the new Kelly at her family’s house on Christmas started circulating on social media. Suddenly everybody knew she’d let herself go, and his friends wouldn’t let him hear the end of it. Come New Year’s Eve Michael was legitimately worried about bringing Kelly to the big party going on in town. Last year Michael would have loved to show Kelly off at a party like this, her beauty reflected well upon him and certainly enhanced his status at the high school among his peers, but now the reverse was true. Kelly had turned into a social liability and Michael was still weighing the potential costs and benefits of bringing her along. “Who told her it would be a good idea to pose with her rolls out? Nobody wants to see that…” Michael muttered to himself alone in his room, as he scanned through some of the pictures Kelly had posted to her Instagram from the last few days. It was like the girl was proud she’d gotten chubby. Thinking to himself, Michael wondered, ‘what is wrong with her??’ Venturing out of his room, he approached his family’s living room where Kelly and his mom were both cuddling on the couch together under a warm blanket watching the hallmark channel. His mom was drinking a glass of hot coco, and Kelly was half-way through yet another chocolate cupcake. Heading over and grabbing it from her before she could finish it, Michael muttered, “I think you’ve had enough cupcakes. Shouldn’t you be getting ready?” Frowning because Michael robbed her of her sweet morsel, Kelly feigned an exhausted expression and replied, “I don’t know if I wanna go… I don’t have anything cute to wear.” “What about that nice black cocktail dress I bought you for Christmas?” Michael’s mom interjected much to Kelly’s surprise. “Oh yeah Pam… That could work, but… I don’t know. I’m kinda tired.” Kelly complained not wanting to get out from under the blanket. Michael could get the sense that Kelly wasn’t too keen on going to the party. A fact that worked for him. However, his mother didn’t seem to take the hint. “Go try it on, see how you feel then.” Pam encouraged, as Kelly reluctantly gave in. “Okay, I’ll see how it looks.” She replied, while struggling to get off the couch. Reaching for Michael to help her, Kelly added, “I’m feeling heavy… Ugh… Can you help me up?” “Sure thing. Up you go fatass.” Michael teased, earning a frown from Kelly and a yelp from his mother. “Michael!” Pam growled coming to Kelly’s defense. “He’s just joking.” Kelly assured her, as Michael helped her to her feet with a grunt. While the couple headed to Michael’s room, Kelly conveyed to him her desire to stay in for New Year’s Eve. She wasn’t feeling super confident in herself after an indulgent week and a half. She tried on the dress a few days earlier, and it wasn’t exactly flattering for her figure either. Understanding where Kelly was coming from, Michael supported her desire to stay home, but expressed his desire to go out and at least see their friends for an hour or so before returning to her. Kelly found this acceptable, and returned to the couch, as Michael set out for the party… An hour later, Kelly checked her phone. No word from Michael. Half an hour after that, Kelly checked again. Still, no word. Figuring that he’d lost track of time, Kelly sent him a few texts, but half an hour after that she still didn’t get any responses. The night was still young, but Kelly was starting to feel a little worried. Michael was normally better at responding to her. Not wanting to spend New Years Eve alone with Michael’s parents, Kelly reluctantly decided to surprise him at the party. Although she didn’t really have anything pretty to wear. … At the party, Michael had indeed lost track of time hanging out among his friends. As these parties usually went, someone’s parents were out of town and the place was going absolutely wild. Alcohol was being served in the basement, music was blasting everywhere, and the place was packed so tightly that it was hard to get around without bumping into someone every three steps. Michael had been hanging out by the pong tables in the basement until he needed a refill for his beer. That’s when he checked his phone for the first time since arriving at the party and saw all of Kelly’s texts. Finding a lonely place in the corner of the room, he mulled over how best to respond. He was feeling fairly buzzed from all the beer he’d had and wasn’t thinking as clearly as he could be. “Oh, hi Michael!” A cheery voice squeaked, causing the young man to lazily lift his gaze. His eyes were met with a treat. It was Amber, one of Kelly’s friends from cheerleading. Although her formerly brunette colored hair was dyed completely blue, she was too pretty not to recognize. Her long blue hair was fashioned into very long pigtails, and she was appropriately dressed in skimpy red dress. Fit as ever, Amber’s body was everything Kelly’s used to be. “Hey Amber. Where’s you been all night?” Michael tipsy replied, not even realizing he’d slipped up with what he was trying to say. “Dancing.” Amber responded earnestly, trying to force her typically reserved voice to rise above the volume of the music. She didn’t seem ** one bit as she continued, “Where’s Kelly? I wanted to say hi.” “Yeeeeah.... Have you seen her Instagram recently?” Michael inquired, hoping he could dance around the truth. “Nope.” Amber shook her head. Prompting Michael to grit his teeth and work up the courage to be honest. “Well, she's gained a little bit of weight. It's been bothering her a bit sooo she hasn't wanted to go out.” Michael summarized with a shrug, “So here I am, all by myself... More beer for me.” “How much weight? Like a lot?” Amber wondered, seeming more interested than judgmental. Her tone was quite a departure from his other friends when he’d told them the truth about Kelly, but it still didn’t put him at ease. People had given him too much sh*t for having a fat girlfriend for him to be chill about this. “Umm, I don’t know, *gulp* what’s ‘like a lot?’” Michael stammered feeling uncomfortable. He never imagined having a fat girlfriend would be so embarrassing. “Likeee, give or take 50 pounds?” Amber estimated, as she put a hand on her hip and seemed to continue thinking about it. Letting out a sigh, Michael responded unenthusiastically, “Then… yeah. All she does is party and sleep. She loves her food and alcohol, and she isn’t motivated to exercise. She started complaining a few weeks ago that none of her clothes fit anymore. Now all she wears are baggy sweaters and sweatpants. She complains, but she doesn’t seem to want to change her lifestyle. She loves her carbs. I don’t think she’s slowing down anytime soon.” “Oh my god, I can’t believe it.” Amber gasped, quickly bringing her hand to her mouth to cover the smile that was quickly emerging from her lips. Michael had seen this reaction before from some of Kelly’s other female friends. It was like the jealous b*tches had all been rooting for her to get fat the whole time. It annoyed him that Amber seemed happy about this news, but not as much as the fact that people continued to judge him right along with Kelly. Trying to absolve himself of blame, Michael immaturely continued throwing Kelly under the bus for the sake of his own reputation. “College has taken a toll on her body. Her weight gain has gone everywhere. Her face, chin, arms, midsection, ass, and legs. All her clothes show off her gut and love handles. Her only source of cardio the last few months has been sex and walking to the door to pick up delivery.” Michael ** complained thinking he could spin the truth in a way that might garner some sympathy from Amber. “She must like that extra weight to keep her warm during those cold Ohio winters hahaha.” Amber laughed, seeming a bit excited by this news. Michael couldn’t understand the extent to Amber’s joy. It was one thing to root for the downfall of a competitor on the dating market, it was quite another to celebrate this much. He remained puzzled until Amber continued, “And you two are… still dating?” And then he understood. Or at least he thought he did. He always guessed that Amber had eyes for him. She’s always been kind to everyone, but it seemed like she was especially nice to Kelly, perhaps as a way of getting closer to him. Interpreting her present comment as a form of flirting, Michael felt quite flattered. He’d fantasized about getting with Kelly’s hot friend in the past on more than one occasion. It was nice to know he still had quality options if things with Kelly didn’t pan out, but in his mind that’s all Amber was. A plan B. In his mind, Kelly was still the love of his life, even if she’d grown into a bit of a social liability. Not wanting to lead Amber on, Michael decided to be as truthful as possible about things with Kelly. “Yeah, of course. I’m not attracted to women who are overweight, but Kelly is still very interesting… and funny… and… I think I love her,” Michael hesitated, before the alcohol in his system allowed him to continue with his thoughts unfiltered, “My friends keep teasing me about having a ‘fat girlfriend.’ And… I’m ashamed and embarrassed to say it, but I’m not as attracted to her as I was before. If she doesn’t get back in shape this summer, I don’t know what I’m gonna do. But… I’m sure she’ll get back to her old self. I’m sure of it.” “If she doesn’t, suit yourself. I’d take a fun girl with a beer belly over a beauty queen any day of the week.” Amber replied much to Michael’s confusion. He was about to ask her what she’d meant by that, when all of a sudden, Amber caught a glimpse of a familiar blonde walking down the steps of the basement, “Speak of the devil. That’s her, isn’t it? My god, she did get fat!” Turning his focus to Kelly making her way down the steps across the crowded basement, Michael watched as she slowly stumbled down the steps. She looked totally ** and was sporting a huge, bloated belly poking out of her unbuttoned jeans. Her shirt, one of the new long-sleeve button-down ones that his mother had purchased for her, appeared strained to the limit and hanging on for dear life around her bulbous muffin-top. Grumbling to himself, Michael cursed, “What is she doing here??” Racing over to meet up with her, and shoving Amber out of the way, Michael had to contend with the overcrowded nature of the basement. Squeezing by people slowed his progress. He only caught up with Kelly a minute later at the makeshift bar. He could hear what she was ordering and wasn’t pleased. “I’ll have a rum and coke.” Kelly tipsily requested, as Michael arrived beside her. “Make it a rum and diet.” Michael clarified to the bartender. “Michael! Stop it, don’t embarrass me.” Kelly huffed sounding very annoyed by Michael’s little stunt just now. “I’m trying to help you! You obviously can’t help yourself.” Michael complained poking Kelly right in her exposed blobby stomach where her shirt was riding up. He then grabbed a handful of her belly and gave Kelly’s blubber a little shake. Kelly turned so red so quickly that all she could do to deal with her embarrassment was to try and struggle to pull her shirt back down. “When did you get here? No… What are you even doing here? I thought you wanted to stay in?” Michael questioned sounding disappointed. “I wanted to stay in with you! And you never came home! So, I came here to find you, but I couldn’t, so I started drinking.” Kelly began explaining sounding quite inebriated. “And now you’re **. Great.” Michael concluded before moving on, “What are you wearing? You look like a bloated couch potato.” “I didn’t look this bad when I left the house. I swear.” Kelly promised, as Michael was about ready to snap at her. However, before he could get a word in, someone cut him off. “Easy Michael, shame your girlfriend about gaining weight, it will backfire.” Amber explained, inserting herself between the squabbling couple. Turning her attention to her former teammate, Amber smiled and said, “Hey Kelly, I think you look great.” “Really?” Kelly questioned doubtfully. She’d been practically ostracized the moment she arrived. It was like fat was a disease people were afraid to catch if they interacted with her. “Really. You’re smoking hot.” Amber promised, as she leaned in and gave Kelly’s squishy body a big hug. Once they separated, Amber’s eyes lingered excitedly on Kelly’s pronounced belly. Feeling this stare a hundred times over, Kelly recoiled and muttered, “Thanks, but I know, I gotta go back to the gym.” “Everyone put on a little weight in college.” Amber replied, while she bit her lip and added, “I had a big crush on you last year, but if I’m being honest, it’s even bigger now.” “What??” Kelly stammered caught off guard. She was too ** to really put together what was happening. Michael was stunned into silence too. Now that odd comment earlier made sense. Amber must have come out of the closet now that she was in college. He never would have suspected Amber was a lesbian, but she never did have a boyfriend back when she was in high school. “I love your belly, it’s so cute!” Amber cheered, as she grabbed Kelly’s gut with both hands and playfully squeezed it three times blissfully squeaking, “Squeeze-squeeze-squeeze!” as she did. Blushing so ferociously she felt she might explode, Kelly couldn’t form a sentence in response, much less a single word. Amber was always so nice that she sometimes seemed a little… off. But Kelly hadn’t known she was gay. Not until right now. “I’d love to see you squeeze into your old cheer uniform.” Amber continued, as Michael stepped in and tried to put an end to Amber hitting on his girlfriend. “She’s not putting on the cheer outfit until she loses the belly, and she’s certainly not going to put it on for you Amber. Keep dreaming.” Michael replied defensively, while he put his arm around Kelly’s shoulders and she quickly threw his arm off of her. “I want to talk about bellies actually.” Kelly tipsily interjected. The overabundance of liquid courage in her system was helping her get over the momentary embarrassment she was feeling in response to Amber’s flattery and helping her focus on Michael’s rude behavior regarding her body, “You see I think it’s a bit funny, that y’know us ladies are allowed to have big boobs and that’s seen as really attractive but having a big belly… it’s not the same vibe. Why is that? It’s not fair, it’s not okay. It’s normal to get bloated, I’ve eaten a lot of food today, I’m pretty bloated, this is how it’s going to sit. Like, stop judging me Michael! Although this is a situation going on here with my gut, it’s not the worst, it could be better, but just because I don’t have a perfectly flat stomach doesn’t mean I’m hideous!” “Amen Kelly! You said it!” Amber cheered much to Michael’s annoyance. “Shut up Amber.” Michael grunted tired of her sh*t, before replying to Kelly, “You used to be so beautiful and skinny, now you’re standing here with literally the body type of a refrigerator acting like nothings different! That’s f*cked up! Your belly doesn’t make you hideous, but it’s not doing you any favors. Don’t get mad at me for being honest. Don’t let Amber confuse you. I’m the one who loves you, I’m the one who wants what’s best for you.” “Sometimes I’m not so sure about that anymore.” Kelly snapped, not backing down, “You used to complement me so much. You used to call me beautiful every day… Suddenly, you judge me for eating cupcakes? Last Christmas you bought me a necklace, this Christmas you bought me a scale. It feels like you respect me less simply on the basis of how big I’ve gotten. There are no complements now. Only silence. You don’t think I’m beautiful anymore. All because I put on some weight. That’s not love. That’s not f*cking love Michael!” And just like that, Kelly stormed off, her softened body jiggling as she did, with Amber in quick pursuit. “Kelly, wait! I’m sorry! I didn’t mean…” Michael stammered not fully comprehending what had just happened.
  14. Chapter 2: Kelly’s Freshman 15+ Comfortably slumbering in bed Monday morning, Kelly was feeling warm, rested and rejuvenated, quite a feat considering she’d had a rather busy weekend. Two weeks into the semester Michael had visited her just like he’d promised. She’d traded shifts waitressing in order to have the time to devote the whole of Saturday and Sunday to catching up with him. … He arrived late Friday night with a rich pasta dinner his mother had made, Kelly loved Michael’s mother but to be honest it wasn’t the food she was interested in Friday, it was Michael. For someone accustomed to sex every day or every other day, waiting two weeks to have her sexual needs satisfied was an eternity. Kelly was practically on Michael the second he walked through the door. As such, she did her best to scarf dinner down quickly so she could drag Michael up to her bedroom as soon as possible, turning down an invitation to hang out with her housemates in the process. Once they were alone, Kelly wasted no time in stripping down to her underwear and letting Michael touch her body in all the ways he knew she loved. However, as he got to her breasts, Michael made an unexpected comment, “Have you put on some weight? You look incredible, babe. Look at the size of these boobs! They’ve gotten huge!” Kelly instantly felt goosebumps all the way down her spine and blushed at the same time. The fact of the matter was that she had noticed her bras fitting a little tighter this week, but she’d placed the blame on her clothing shrinking in the wash, not her breasts growing. Putting on weight was a no-no, it was always looked down upon by her parents, her cheerleading friends, and her dance friends; however, here her boyfriend was lavishing her with compliments because of it? Kelly didn’t know how to feel, but regardless the praise felt nice. It had been so long since Michael had showered her with praise like this while touching her so sensually, she was almost too horny to think straight, “I… I dunno. Maybe. D-do they really feel bigger?” “They do. I love it.” Michael hummed, as he unlatched Kelly’s bra and used his tongue to tease her nipples, “Whatever they are feeding you here, keep it up.” “Mhh, I will.” Kelly obediential hummed, deciding to process the fact that she might have put on a little weight sometime other than right now. Without any disturbances, the high school sweethearts stayed up late into the night going at it again and again until each of them was well and truly spent. On Saturday, Michael had planned out the whole day. In the morning he roused Kelly with more sex before he took her out to an expensive brunch, followed by mini-golf and ice cream. He made sure to shower her with praise every step of the way. Stuffed silly, Kelly was happy Michael suggested a movie next so that she could have some time to rest and digest. She loved it when Michael treated her like a princess, but she wondered where he was getting the money for all these activities since he’d emptied his bank account to help get her into college. Michael’s response was an honest one, his mother had given him a credit card for the weekend. With this blank check in hand, that night the two of them drove far away from campus to a somewhat local Dave & Busters arcade where they got dinner and drinks thanks to their fake IDs. While Michael stayed sober enough to drive, Kelly went from tipsy to ** pretty fast. She couldn’t stop herself when she was having fun. She forced Michael to stay until the place closed around 1AM so that they could earn enough tickets to win a large stuffed unicorn that Kelly had been begging for all night since the moment they’d first explored the prize gallery. Over the course of the night, Kelly consumed a plate of chicken fingers, French fries, a chocolate milkshake and about three sugary mixed drinks. In contrast to Saturday, Sunday was much more relaxing. Sleeping in until noon, the high school sweethearts took it easy once they woke up. Kelly proposed a walk around campus, which Michael accepted. The two of them stopped by the Starbucks so Kelly could have her coffee, and Michael even bought her a pastry for breakfast. Finding a pretty place to chill and talk around the shady outside of the cafeteria, Kelly vented to Michael about her first two weeks of college while she ate. In truth, she was finding it difficult getting adjusted to her new college life. Her housemates were always kidding, joking around, having fun, and inviting her to hang out and do stuff with them, but in truth the idea of having fun without Michael held her back from accepting these invitations. Instead of having fun, she was slaving away on classwork, homework, and work-work at the restaurant she was now waitressing at. She was lonely, she was stressed, and she was horny. She conveyed to Michael that the only things keeping her going were their nightly skype dinner sessions, and the snack-filled care packages he seemed to mail her every few days. She especially loved the poetic love letters he would stick in the middle of every care package more than anything. Trying to be responsive to Kelly’s problems, Michael scrapped his plans for the night and suggested hanging out with her housemates. Kelly was ecstatic, so much so that she quickly told Sabrina via text. The fat goth being equally excited quickly got Dom, Logan, and Kev to set up a pong table so that the friends could play some drinking games and get to know each other a little better. The night was a rousing success, after playing pong and flip cup, the apartment crew ended up turning Mario Cart into a drinking game as well. With everybody getting along and having a good time, it was Logan who offered to pay for pizzas for everyone. With the feasting and drinking in full swing, as the group got **, they also got more honest, and it seemed everyone had something nice to say about Kelly. In response to Kelly chugging a beer and finishing the whole thing in record time, Kev burst, “I never saw a girl your size drink a whole pint that fast! You have my respect Kelly.” This complement of course only encouraged Kelly to drink more. Reacting to Kelly demolishing the last slice of pizza, Logan offhandedly cheered, “Wow! You finished the box! Good f*cking girl Kelly! You’re a chef’s dream.” Although Logan’s attention then turned to Sabrina complaining about not getting the last piece, Kelly attention remained on Logan’s choice of words. ‘Good f*cking girl’ tickled Kelly’s praise kink in just the right way to drive her crazy. The only way she was able to stay sane was to quickly give Michael a few smooches, much to the chagrin of Kev who told the couple to get a room rather than engage in public displays of affection. Before Kelly or Michael could respond to this jealous criticism, Sabrina started loudly smooching Dom in order to annoy Kev into temporarily leaving the room in protest. Logan followed Kev outside, perhaps to tell him to chill out. In the meantime, Kelly and Sabrina went upstairs to the bathrooms, while Dom and Michael played another round of Mario cart. Clearly **, Sabrina seemed enamored with Kelly’s revealing crop top and jean shorts combo. Among the praising comments she hurled at Kelly, the one that stuck in the blonde’s ear was this, “I told you to watch what you eat, but d*mn, girl! I wish my freshman 15 had gone to all the right places just like yours… F*ck you Darwin!” Kelly’s mind was a little too tipsy to negatively dwell on Sabrina’s observation that she had put on some weight these first two weeks of school. Sabrina’s tone and posture were so supportive and positive that Kelly took her friend’s words as the odd complement that they were. All in all, the night couldn’t have been more fun for Kelly. She even succeeded in convincing Michael to stay until the morning. Since he was already **, coaxing him to bed had been no problem. Stripping down to her underwear and showing off the bigger breasts he seemed unable to get enough of, Kelly really gave him no other choice but to stay and satisfy her sexual cravings. … The next morning, Kelly woke up to a plate of food shoved in her face. After she groggily wiped the sleep out of her eyes, she realized that her boyfriend had brought her breakfast in bed. Her immediate reaction to this realization was a loving, “Awwww! You’re so sweet!” “I thought you might be hungry after last night.” Michael smiled, as he recalled exhausting himself on top of Kelly after the lovebirds had retired to her room for the night. “I am a little.” Kelly admitted, while the warm and fuzzy feelings within her slowly began to cool as she inspected the plate Michael was holding in front of her a little more closely. The plate was filled with one very cheesy grilled cheese, mashed potatoes slathered in butter, a mountain of bacon, and a chocolate donut. The thought of eating all that made Kelly want to vom. “Here you go beautiful. Eat up.” Michael hummed, as he placed the plate on Kelly’s lap and sat upon the bed next to her. “Aren’t you having any?” Kelly hoped, while she arched herself upward and picked up a piece of bacon. “I already ate downstairs. Logan made breakfast, but I thought you better have some to soak up all the beer you drank last night.” Michael explained with a poke to Kelly’s bloated tummy. “Oof…” Kelly murmured in response, not realizing how full she felt until the pressure of Michael’s finger weighed on her bladder. “Now be a good girl and eat up. I’ve got to go soon, and you’ve got class.” Michael reminded Kelly, as he lovingly squeezed her firm thigh. Not a large girl by any means, Kelly didn’t know what she’d done to signal to Michael that she would ever want to eat this much in one sitting. However, sitting across from her boyfriend’s very eager face waiting for her approval, she couldn’t bring herself to refuse his sweet jester. Besides, she was desperate to be his ‘good girl’ no matter what the cost. So she ate. And ate. And ate some more. Logan had quite the talent for cooking, Kelly conveyed as much to Michael while she forced herself to endure bite after bite of filling breakfast food. To her surprise, as she continued to make a pig of herself, Michael suggested she start eating dinner with her housemates to help solidify her new friendships. Never getting the sense that Michael really liked her housemates all that much, this support meant a lot to her. She hadn’t told Michael this, but she did want to get more involved with life inside the apartment. It wasn’t so fun staying in her room all the time away from everybody. Yet, knowing that Michael was giving up sharing dinner with her over skype every night, Kelly offered to share an every-night late-night snack skype session with her lover to make up for it. It was a new arrangement that Michael warmly accepted. As the morning conversation continued, Kelly ended up eating the entire plate, all the while feeling herself slowly expanding. Her tummy had morphed into the shape of a ** food baby; however, the fullness was more of a concern to Kelly than her gut’s newly expansive size. She’d been eating more than usual since coming to college, probably as a way to cope with stress from school, her non-existent social life, and to cope with the loss of her regular sexual outlet. She also was exercising far less than she normally did back in high school. The walk to school and the walk to her job were both less than half a mile away from the apartment, meaning that even the number of steps she was getting on a daily basis had markedly decreased. In retrospect, it was no wonder her bras were all feeling a little tight. How could she not put on a little weight after two weeks of sedentary behavior and eating junk? The bigger question in Kelly’s mind was precisely how bad the damage was. She didn’t own a scale. However, after getting ready and realizing all her jeans still buttoned easily, Kelly rationalized that any weight she had put on couldn’t have been all that much. Deciding to sentence herself to some elliptical time this coming week, Kelly soon forced her weight worries from her mind, as she kissed Michael goodbye and headed out for class. … At first having Kelly join in on more of the apartment’s usual activities was a bit strange for the guys. Having a posh and pretty woman like Kelly around caused them to temporarily modify some of their normal behaviors. Dom tried to be better about throwing his trash away and not hog the living room playing video games with Sabrina, Kev tried not to belch in front of her and did a better job not leaving his laundry in the dryer for days on end, and Logan made an effort to prevent the dishes from piling up in the kitchen. However, after a week or two of the crew’s best behavior everyone slowly fell back into their old routines, but Kelly didn’t seem to mind. This was probably because all of the guys, and Sabrina, attempted to make Kelly feel at home by including her in what they tended to do. For Dom and Sabrina that was watching Anime, playing video games, and eating junk food, for Kev it was partying, watching sports, and drinking. Logan was happy to accept Kelly’s help in the kitchen when she offered it, but generally the two of them didn’t hang out all that much. Of all the guys, Logan tended to spend the least amount of time actually at the apartment. Kelly was a very nice girl to be around and everyone’s fondness for her only grew as the semester progressed. Yet, to everyone’s amazement, fondness for Kelly wasn’t the only thing about the girl that was growing. Kelly’s freshman 15 even became a topic of conversation behind the blonde’s back… “All September I didn't notice any change in her body, but I knew college life would catch up with her eventually.” Kev noted to Logan, as the two of them jogged outside the gym, “I was thinking where does a nice slim girl like that put all the beer and food? And in October it was like BOOM, ass and titties.” “Yeah, she’s filling out. I think the extra weight looks good on her.” Logan added causing Kev to nearly laugh. “Ha, that’s because you like them thick, but I’ll agree with you this one time, Kelly looks good with a few extra pounds. I’d hit that in a heartbeat.” Kev chuckled much to Logan’s annoyance. “Aren’t you still seeing Cece? Why do you keep scoping out Kelly?” Logan questioned. “No, me and Cece are done man. I’m single and ready to mingle.” Kev clarified. “I thought we agreed Kelly’s off the table?” Logan responded. “She is, long as she’s still dating Michael, but hell it ain’t a crime to look at eye-candy. She checks me out too. I’ve caught her.” Kev replied defending himself from Logan’s accusation. “A likely story.” Logan sighed doubting Kev’s usual boasts. “It’s true. She even grabbed my abs when I gave her a lift to class on my motorcycle.” Kev bragged. The man’s beat up 1987 Yamaha Virago probably wouldn’t sell for $500, but still Kev was obsessed with showing it off to all of his ladies. Logan doubted the authenticity of this story too, “That hunk of junk still runs?” “It runs. A motorcycle is a motorcycle dude, chicks can’t resist.” Kev argued sounding very defensive about his bike. “You’re right about that.” Logan conceded recalling Kev’s impressive track record with the opposite sex since Freshman year. As the semester continued when the friends would go to a bar for drinks, Kelly would come with them. When they ordered pizza, made pasta or ate late, Kelly was always hungry too. She was having more fun, drinking more, eating more, and spending more time on her increasingly plumper butt watching either sports with Logan and Kev or anime with Sabrina and Dom. Though her slim body was beginning to blow up rather fast, her newly acquired bad habits that were causing this fattening freshman 15 phenomenon to occur were only garnering praise from her new circle of friends and her long-distance boyfriend. Praise which only served to endear Kelly to her new fattening lifestyle… … Two months into her college adventure, Kelly was enjoying nearly every aspect of university life. Classes were tough but rewarding, her friends were fun and spontaneous, and her job, while exhausting, was paying her well. For the first time in her life, Kelly had managed to save up some money over the last few weeks. It was only $300 at the moment, but Kelly hoped to save enough money to reimburse Michael for all his financial help by Christmas. She knew in order to achieve this goal she’d need to stop spending so much of her paychecks at the mall. Shopping was an expensive habit she’d been unable to break since starting college. The issue was two-fold. First, Kelly loved acquiring new clothes. She loved trying clothes on in stores, she loved buying them, and she loved showing them off to everybody she knew. Second, to stop her influx of new accommodating clothing would force her to acknowledge that she’d actually outgrown a lot of her older smaller outfits. Kelly was aware she’d put on some weight these first two months, but she was in denial about precisely how much she’d packed on. She didn’t own a scale, her eyes tended to see what they wanted to see when she looked in the mirror, and everyone around her gave her nothing but praise for her appearance, especially Michael. In truth, she’d never been happier. The only aspect of her life that she longed to improve was her long-distance relationship with Michael. The distance was simply not fun. Texting was nice, video calls were great, but only seeing her lover every two weeks was the worst. To make matters worse, Michael had reported to her yesterday that he was having car troubles. He couldn’t attend Halloween at the university with her. Unhappy about this development, Kelly had a hard time sleeping the night before Halloween. The prospect of going a full month without sex weighed down upon her mind, and she’d already been feeling starved for pleasure. Two weeks without sex was forever, but a month was eternity. To make matters even worse, her feet ached from work. She wished Michael could give her one of his amazing foot massages, but he was half a state away. Eventually, although it wasn’t easy, Kelly was able to pass out into unconsciousness for a short amount of time. However, around 4AM a loud laugh abruptly caused her to half-wake up. It sounded like Kev. Trying to ignore the noise, Kelly rolled over in her warm bed and hugged her pillow tightly. Yet, the noise coming from downstairs continued. Waking up a little more, Kelly figured out what was happening. Her musclebound roommate was probably up late playing video games with his cousins from California. Again. It felt like he did this once a week, and it never got less annoying. Getting out of bed, Kelly hugged her arms across her breasts to insulate them from the chilly air. Sparing one hand to open her door Kelly quickly noticed the door to Dom’s room was slowly creaking open too. It was Sabrina. “*Hwaah*” Sabrina yawned instead of saying an actual word. “Hi.” Kelly replied guessing that was what Sabrina had attempted to say. “You want me to shut him up?” The fat goth grumbled, as Kelly watched the plump girl scratch the roll of belly fat hanging over the waistband of her dark pajama pants and out from under her black tank top. “I’ll tell him.” Kelly replied feeling guilty that Sabrina had been the one to make the trip downstairs the last four times this had happened this month. “Are you sure?” Sabrina wondered struggling to keep her eyes open. “Yeah, I’ll shut him up this time. You go back to bed.” Kelly smiled, as she closed her door and started walking slowly toward the stairs. The hallway was dark, but both girls’ eyes had adjusted to it. As Kelly scanned the floor to ensure she didn’t stumble down the steps, Sabrina took a passing glance at her bubbly blonde friend. Kelly’s silhouette had thickened, that much was obvious. She was more of an hourglass now than she was a month ago, with big breasts, widening hips, a thick booty, and a starter belly. Kelly didn’t seem to notice or mind the extra weight she’d gained, but Sabrina made a mental note to give her a little friendly notice tomorrow about her changing figure. After blinking a few more times, Sabrina suddenly realized Kelly wasn’t wearing a shirt, just a pair of tight pajama bottoms. Nearly coughing, Sabrina managed to say, “Umm, Kelly. You planning on flashing Kev your titties to shut him up?” “Huh?” Kelly grunted turning around in confusion, before suddenly realizing Sabrina was right and stammering, “Oh my… Oh my god no, haha… I don’t know what I was thinking…” “You weren’t thinking. We’re both half-asleep.” Sabrina rationalized, while she watched Kelly quickly scurry back into her room, and re-enter the hallways, as she buttoned down her silky pink pajama top. “I don’t even remember taking it off, I must have gotten warm under the covers.” Kelly blushed embarrassed over her almost tragic accident. “Happens to me all the time.” Sabrina assured her with another big yawn. “Still. I owe you one.” Kelly replied with gratitude. “You don’t owe me sh*t. You’d have done the same for me.” Sabrina shrugged, as Kelly again began walking toward the stairs, her bigger body now fully clothed. “Only if my squirl brain even noticed.” Kelly squeaked disappointed in her own lack of self-awareness. “Forget about it. Goodnight!” Sabrina responded trying to cheer Kelly up. “Goodnight!” Kelly waved, while she continued her trek. Sabrina vanished back into Dom’s room the moment Kelly started walking down the steps. It seemed to Kelly that the old wooden steps were creaking more loudly than they had when she’d moved in. It was a change Kelly assumed was related to the cold turn the weather took recently, not her notable increase in weight. When she reached the bottom of the steps, Kelly could hear Kev’s voice even louder than she could upstairs. “Breach on three… two… one… Go! Go! Go!” The silly jock cried out, as Kelly scurried over from the bottom of the steps toward the living room. The room was pitch black except for the light emanating from the TV. Once she entered the room, she quickly snapped, “It’s 4AM Kev! People are trying to sleep!” “No, no, no, the next room over! The NEXT ROOM OVER! F*CK Richie! You’re gonna get us all killed! Is that what you want RICHIE!! Jesus Christ!” Kev roared into his headset, as he tapped furiously on his controller. He hadn’t heard a single word Kelly had just spoken... Standing to the side of the couch astonished he didn’t hear her, Kelly wondered how Sabrina would have gotten his attention. Probably by standing in front of the TV and blocking his vision mid-game. Not as bold as Sabrina, Kelly stood and silently observed Kev playing his game obnoxiously loud for the better part of five minutes before she could see the match had concluded. Then she swooped in and got Kev’s attention by walking directly up to him and plopping her butt down on the couch next to him. “Kelly what are you doing up?” Kev wondered quickly muting his microphone and taking his headset off. “You’re being sooooo loud. You do this every Thursday.” Kelly complained, as she crossed her arms just under her bust and pouted. “F*ck. I’m sorry Kelly. Thursday is the only day my cousin’s, and I can play. I muted the TV just like Sabrina asked me.” Kev explained sounding a little guilty. “The TV isn’t the problem.” Kelly growled, “It’s your voice. You’re way too loud.” “Well, there’s not much I can do about that. My voice carries. Not my fault.” Kev argued, but Kelly wasn’t having any of it. “Just promise me you’ll try to be quieter. If I don’t get my beauty sleep… I’m not a nice person.” Kelly swiftly informed him. Letting out a sigh in response to Kelly’s sincerity, Kev backtracked on his dismissive attitude, “I’ll be quiet. We’re almost done anyway. I’m sorry for waking you. I just get excited.” “I know. And don’t worry. I forgive you. I know you can’t help it sometimes. I like that about you. Just not at 4AM.” Kelly concluded, as she relaxed her arms and stood up from the couch. Kev stood up as well, towering over her, “I feel bad now. Is there anything I can do to make it up to you? You wanna a ride to class tomorrow on the bike? Or a massage? You name it.” “A foot massage would be pretty awesome. My feet are killing me.” Kelly mused, as she pondered Kev’s offer. “Done. I give the worlds best foot massages.” Kev bragged, as Kelly raised her arms to get his attention. As much as she craved a foot massage right now, it was her duty as a girlfriend to respect Michael’s wishes, and she knew he’d hate the idea of another man touching her feet. So instead of letting things play out, Kelly countered, “Finish playing your game. Don’t be rude to your cousins. I’m just going to grab a snack and go to bed. I think a ride to class in a few hours would be nice. Let’s put a pin in that foot massage idea.” “Your loss.” Kev shrugged, as he put his headset back on and got back to gaming, wishing Kelly a sincere, “Sleep well.” “I’ll try.” Kelly hummed, while she wandered off into the kitchen. Arriving at the fridge, Kelly gazed upon her options. There was plenty of food, but none of it was specifically hers besides a Caesar salad she’d snuck out of work earlier for dinner. Although the salad had been good it hadn’t exactly been delicious enough for Kelly to want to finish or filling enough to really satisfy her. On numerous occasions, both Logan and Sabrina had assured her that she was free to have anything in the fridge, so Kelly turned her eyes to some pizza wrapped in tin foil and Tupperware bowl of Logan’s famous chunky-cheesy crab dip. She’d had the stuff on numerous occasions and had become completely addicted. Not bothering to warm up the pizza, once she unwrapped two slices, Kelly started eating them cold. The dip, she threw in the microwave for a minute before taking it out to stir it and then heated it again for another minute in the microwave. Once the dip was ready, Kelly looked to see what Kev was up too. Engrossed in his game, Kelly knew he wouldn’t disturb her. So, she dipped her cold pizza into the cheesy crab dip and took a bite. “Mhhh! F*ck that’s sooooo goooood!” Kelly exclaimed unable to contain herself. Bite by bite she kept dipping her pizza into the heavenly dip and giving her mouth a wonderful euphoria. The joy wasn’t as good as the joy she got from orgasms, but in the absence of Michael, it was the next best thing. Kelly ran out of pizza well before she ran out of dip, so Kelly retrieved another piece of cold pizza from the fridge to finish off the dip. Well and truly full when her little binge was complete. Kelly lumbered upstairs and passed out soon after her head hit the pillow. … Two hours later, her alarm rang out. Signaling an end to her peaceful slumber and the dawn of her first Halloween in college. Exhausted, getting out of bed was a real struggle. Kelly fell back asleep three times before her repeating alarms finally forced her to wake up. Now running slightly late, Kelly sent Michael a ‘good morning’ text before heading off to her shower. She was still bloated from her ** late-night snack, but the memory wasn’t on Kelly’s mind. She was thinking about the rest of her day. Specifically, as she took her time washing herself in the hot water, she pondered the pros and cons of skipping her 8AM class. Kelly had never skipped a college class before and in her mind, it was a slippery slope. If she skipped one class, what was to stop her from skipping another and another? She had invested everything she had, and everything Michael had in her education. Skipping class not only would be like slapping herself in the face, but it would also be like slapping Michael too. Getting out of the shower, Kelly tried her best to hurry, but her routine always took time. She normally tried on at least three outfits before finding one that suited her given mood, but sometimes she’d try on as many as six or seven. Luckily today was no different than usual. Then there was makeup. Kelly always tried to be tasteful with it, but today called for a little more than usual to cover up the bags under her blue eyes. Eventually Kelly settled on a vibrant light-blue v-neck that really flattered her generous cleavage, and a stretchy orange mini-skirt with a lovely heart shape design. She picked out some stylish socks that matched the color of her shirt and some shoes that matched the color of her skirt. Feeling confident and showing a lot of skin, Kelly knew she was underdressed for the weather today, but feeling chilly was the price to pay for looking good and it was one Kelly was fine with making, especially now since she was still warm from her shower. Mostly ready, but not quite finished, Kelly headed downstairs for some breakfast intent on repainting her nails while she ate. Dom and Sabrina were still sleeping, but Logan and Kev were both at the kitchen table chatting. “What’s up sleeping beauty? Looking good. What are you dressed up as? An angel?” Kev chirped trying his hand at flattery. “Nope, just a girl who got maybe four hours of sleep last night at best. Thanks to you.” Kelly replied with a bit of attitude. She was tired, cranky and hungry, a perfect storm. “Want some breakfast?” Logan offered trying to play peacekeeper. “I would love some French toast.” Kelly hummed, as she turned her attention back to Kev, “Don’t forget you promised to give me a lift to class.” “I remember. I remember. No worries.” Kev sighed, while he watched Logan spring into action preparing Kelly’s meal. “How are you not tired?” Kelly wondered a little puzzled by Kev’s apparent attentiveness. “I pulled an all-nighter. It will hit me after lunch.” Kev rationalized, as he stood up and excused himself, “I’ll be right back.” Once Kev left the room, Kelly started painting her nails, as Logan continued to cook. The sweet smell of French toast graced Kelly’s nose, lifting her mood. Feeling her stomach growl, Kelly sighed, “Oh my god I’m sooo hungryyyyy…” “Yeah, not getting a lot of sleep will do that to you.” Logan hummed, as looked around the kitchen for the powdered sugar. “Why is that?” Kelly wondered, as she put most of her attention into her nails. “Umm, well sleep had been shown to have an impact on our appetite hormones.” Logan mused, “It can affect Ghrelin, Leptin, and Cortisol. Ghrelin’s job is to trigger your appetite to let you know that it’s time to eat. However, it has been found that when people are sleep deprived, their body produces significantly more ghrelin than usual, resulting in an increased appetite. Leptin is a hormone that suppresses our appetite when we’ve had enough to eat. When you don’t have enough sleep, your body produces less leptin, resulting in greater food consumption. And Cortisol levels increase when we are stressed, often causing an increase in appetite and a redistribution of our fat stores to around our waist. Cortisol levels also increase when we haven’t had enough sleep. Maybe it’s why we also have a shorter temper when we’re tired?” “Huh…” Kelly hummed impressed by Logan’s pretty consistent wealth of random knowledge. “How do you know that?” “I dunno, it’s something that always stuck out to me when I took biology last year.” Logan shrugged, as he put Kelly’s meal on a plate for her and then put it in front of her, “bon appétit.” “Thank you so much!” Kelly chirped, as she suddenly realized something. Having just finished painting her nails, they needed to dry. Carefully tapping her phone to look at her time, Kelly realized she only had a few minutes left to eat before she had to go. As Logan turned to clean some dishes, Kelly stopped him, “Wait, Logan, could I umm… Have some help here?” “What’s wrong?” Logan turned and replied looking concerned. He quickly noticed Kelly holding her hands up and realized her dilemma. “My nails need time to dry, and I gotta hit the road soon. Could you… feed me my French toast?” Kelly requested sheepishly. She couldn’t help, but blush, it was such a silly thing to request. She hadn’t been fed by someone else since she was a baby, but here she was, with that as her only option to eat something before class. “Ugh… I mean… Sure. Haha!” Logan stammered looking taken quite aback. “You don’t have to. I know it’s kind of a weird ask.” Kelly blushed feeling she may have put Logan in an awkward situation. “No, no. I’d love to.” Logan smiled, as he quickly took a seat next to Kelly and began cutting her French toast up with her knife and fork. He made sure to cut them into small pieces to reduce the risk of spilling any syrup or powdered sugar on Kelly. “Come on, hurry up, feed me, I gotta go!” Kelly urged comically, as she held her hands in the air lackadaisically. “Here, open wide.” Logan responded quickly but carefully forking a nice bite-sized morsal into Kelly’s eagerly awaiting mouth. “Mhh! That’s good.” Kelly munched talking with her mouth full. Once she finished and gulped down her first bite, she earnestly opened her mouth wide and demanded, “Another!” With that Logan got into the zone, being sure to time Kelly’s bites precisely when she finished her previous one. In a short amount of time, a lot of eating was happening on Kelly’s part and not a lot of talking between either of them. Frankly, Logan didn’t know what to say, he was just enjoying the moment. In five minutes, Kelly destroyed four pieces of French toast in record time. Logan could hear her enjoyment with each and every bite he had fed her. Now that it was all said and done, he was feeling fulfilled in a way he’d never anticipated. “That was really kind of you. I loved it. Thanks Logan. You’re my hero.” Kelly chirped now that she was all finished. “My pleasure.” Logan echoed, as he remained seated, and Kelly stood up from the table to find Kev so he could take her to class. While Kelly did reach her class on time, she wasn’t able to stay awake through the whole thing. At 10AM when the class ended a stranger had to give her a nudge on the shoulder to wake her. Embarrassed and disappointed, Kelly strutted off toward the campus Starbucks taking time on her short walk to observe the various costumes people were wearing around the campus. After some coffee and a chocolate pastry, Kelly did some homework in the library before heading over to the cafeteria. Following her normal Friday routine, Kelly joined Dom and Sabrina. The portly couple always attended the cafeteria on Fridays specifically because it was the day they served various calzones and strombolis. Kelly had developed quite a taste for the stuff and stuffed her face just as Sabrina and Dom did, although she never managed to eat as much as them. Filled from lunch, Kelly headed to the campus mailroom before heading to her first afternoon class. Michael had responded to her text from earlier and told her that he’d send her a Halloween gift. Excited by what it might be, Kelly grabbed the parcel slip from her mailbox and redeemed it for a rather large package. This was larger than Michael’s normal care packages. Picking up the box, Kelly carried it toward a trash can so she could open it and get rid of the bulky packaging. To Kelly’s surprise when she opened it, the box wasn’t filled with packaging at all, rather it was filled to the brim with snack sized candies. “Ohhhh!” Kelly cooed thinking the gesture to be extremely sweet. Michael knew one of Kelly’s biggest disappointments about growing up was aging out of trick-or-treating. Grabbing a snickers bar, Kelly quickly ate it, threw away the wrapper and picked the box back up, intent on bringing the treats back to her room and going to town on them later. Kelly contemplated texting Sabrina and Dom and asking if she could store her candy in Sabrina’s car, but frankly Kelly didn’t trust the fatties not to eat it all, so she took her big box with her to class, incurring lots of questions from her peers in the process. Throughout her two afternoon classes, Kelly grazed on her candy. Frankly the little chocolate sugar bombs were the only things keeping her awake today. Paying attention as best she could, Kelly was relieved when her last class let out and she could walk home and relax for a bit. The entire townhouse was home for dinner, although after saying hello Kev passed out on the living room couch. Sabrina joked about letting him sleep through Halloween, but nobody was that cruel. After eating a wholesome salmon dinner with veggies and potatoes prepared by Logan, the housemates chilled in the living room and relaxed. In the spirit of Halloween, Kelly changed her mind about hoarding all her candy to herself and shared with her friends. Logan had a piece or two, but it was really Sabrina and Dom who were putting in work on the candy. “So, when is Michael getting here?” Sabrina wondered, as she munched on a Twix. “Car trouble. He can’t make it. We’re just going to have a skype call later.” Kelly sighed, trying not to sound as beaten up about it as she felt. “That’s a shame. We’re you two supposed to be Mario and Princess Peach?” Dom asked, as he sucked on a lollipop. “We were.” Kelly sighed, “I lost my Mario…” “Do you still think you’ll wanna go out and party?” Sabrina inquired sensing an opportunity to return some of Kelly’s signature kindness. “Not alone.” Kelly replied frankly. “Ey, Kell, do you wanna watch the new episode of One Piece with Sabrina and me? We’re also ordering pizza, you in?” Dom jumped in and offered before Sabrina could get those exact words out. “I think I’m a little sick of pizza tonight, but I’d love to hang out and watch stuff.” Kelly replied being polite. “Cool! You’re amazing!” Dome cheered, as Sabrina sensed Kelly’s heart wasn’t on-board. “It’s her first semester, I think we should let the girl party.” Sabrina argued trying to help Kelly out. “If you don’t wanna party alone, you could come out with Kev and I.” Logan offered meekly from the corner of the couch. “…” Kelly thought about it for a second. She really wanted to go out and drink tonight with Michael, but he wasn’t coming. She’d feel bad about going out without Michael, but she knew he’d feel bad if she didn’t have fun because of him. It was a lose-lose situation, so Kelly decided it would be best to just try and have some fun and share any fun stories with Michael later tonight during their zoom session. Finding her voice, Kelly made her choice, “I’d like that.” “I’ll help you get ready!” Sabrina cheered, as she grabbed Kelly’s arm and dragged her out of the living room. Upstairs the two friends chatted a bit while Kelly got ready. She’d made her Princess Peach outfit from scratch over the course of the whole month of October. As such, the actual dress she chose to decorate was a little tighter than it had been the last time Kelly had tried it on. “Eww, I’m so bloated… I ate too much today.” Kelly gushed, as she looked at herself with some disgust in the mirror. “The bloating will only get worse with beer.” Sabrina reminded her, as she helped Kelly with her hair. “I know… Maybe I should wear something else?” Kelly questioned feeling a little insecurity. “Don’t. You look great. I’d hate to see you put on a slutty outfit and some cat ears like the rest of the b*tches at this college. As Princess Peach, you stand out in a good way.” Sabrina replied trying to encourage her beautiful friend. “Aww. You really think so?” Kelly hummed feeling happy with her reflection all of a sudden, until her eyes got to her puffy midsection. “Of course I do.” Sabrina nodded. “I don’t know. Look at me, I’ve got a beer gut going on…” Kelly pouted grabbing her tummy and frowning. In response, Sabrina made eye contact with Kelly’s reflection in the mirror and slipped her hand around Kelly’s softer waist. Assessing the damage herself with a poke and a prod, the plump goth instructed the pretty blonde, “Don’t stress out about THIS too much. You look hot. I mean, you should know that that if you start eating like the guys you live with…inhaling entire pizzas, guzzling beers, and frequenting the cafeteria buffet, you might lose your girlish figure sometime down the road, but right now, you look stunning. You’ve got nothing to worry about tonight. Just let loose and have some fun. You owe it to yourself.” Smiling at herself in the mirror, Sabrina’s words really hit home in Kelly’s tired mind, “I am going to let loose. I am going to have fun. I do owe it to myself!” “That’s the spirit. Go get’em princess!” Sabrina cheered happy that Kelly’s mood seemed to finally improve. … Letting loose after a few drinks was no problem for Kelly. With Logan and Kev looking out for her the trio party-hopped a bit before finding a party they all could really enjoy. Never leaving her housemates’ sides, Kelly partook in drinking games, some dancing, and more than a few spontaneous photo-ops. As the night wore on, Kelly continued having fun and didn’t want to head home, but her sense of duty to her boyfriend ultimately won out and Logan walked her home when she wanted to go. Signing on only a little late to her scheduled style call, Kelly munched on some candy, as she waited to connect with Michael. In just a few moments, she saw her boyfriend’s face and happily waved to him. It was readily apparent to Michael that his darling girlfriend was pretty **. Her makeup looked a little runny, her eyes looked a little bloodshot, and she looked VERY happy to see him. Far from being mad, he was happy she had gone out tonight and quit partying a little early just to spend some time with him. After getting some typical pleasantries out of the way, Michael sought to confirm, “So you had fun without me?” “Yeaahhh. It was sooooo fun. But I wissssssh, you were hereeee. We’d haveee a lot of fun right now.” Kelly replied in tipsy fashion, before practically deepthroating another snack-sized twix bar. “Why’s that?” Michael smiled seeing the horny drunken look in his girlfriend’s eyes with interest. “I’m sooooo hornyyyyy.” Kelly predicably replied with her mouth full, as she adjusted her bust in her tight pink dress. “How horny?” Michael teased, enjoying the look of desperation on Kelly’s face. “Sooooo hornyyyyyyyy I could literally die.” Kelly pouted very cutely. “Well, we can’t have that now, can we?” Michael responded confidently intent on indulging his girlfriend’s mood, “Maybe there is something we can do about this over Skype?” “You mean like… cybersex?” Kelly blushed sounding a little smitten with the fact Michael was suggesting this. “Wanna give it a try?” He replied coyly. “I’ll try anything at this point.” Kelly said, as she adjusted herself in her chair and wondered with excitement, “How do we do this?” “Just do what I tell you. Start by listening.” Michael commanded, before he started praising her, “You make the world a sexier place… That lipstick looks beautiful on your inviting lips.” “I wish you could kiss them. They miss you.” Kelly pouted, as she ate another piece of candy and shoved it into her mouth a little forcefully with her pointer finger. “Oh, do that again.” Michael quickly added, while Kelly looked a little confused. “What this?” Kelly questioned, as she stuffed another piece of candy into her mouth and muttered with her mouth full as she chewed, “you like the way I deepthroat milkyways? That’s because I’m practicing for your d*ck.” “Mhh, you’re making me horny.” Michael admitted, while he appreciated Kelly’s desperation. “Join the club.” Kelly smirked, as she shot Michael a frisky smile. Deciding to go back to praise, Michael replied, “That dress makes you look so f*ckabe. I just want to rip it off and f*ck you right now.” “I wish you would.” Kelly smiled widely in response. “Take it off.” Michael ordered, as Kelly quickly and obediently and started trying to do just that. As she struggled, Michael could see his girlfriend’s increasingly soft-looking belly stretching the seams of her dress around her midsection. Nudging Kelly into the fat girlfriend trap was progressing far more easily than he’d thought. Freeing herself from her dress, Kelly threw off her bra and panties and gave her boyfriend a beautiful look at her bare body. “You have such sexy breasts.” Michael praised her in response, as his eyes fixated on her hard-looking nipples, “Is it cold in your room?” “Nope, the heat’s running, you just turn me on.” Kelly blushed, as he cupped her breasts with her hands. Kelly’s breasts had grown larger enough that her hands could hardly cover them. Michael had to admit he was pleased, the belly he could ignore as long as those beautiful boobs kept swelling. Trying to convey this notion, as he started touching himself, Michael gushed, “Mhh, I could stare at those tits all day.” “These tits?” Kelly teased jiggling her breasts with both hands. “Keep doing that.” Michael demanded feeling himself throbbing, “You’re driving me absolutely wild.” “Are you touching yourself?” Kelly wondered with a pervy smile on her face. She loved the fact that Michael found her body so irresistible. It did wonders for her self-esteem. “Yes. Touch yourself too.” Michael ordered, as Kelly quickly dropped one of her hands and did as Michael commanded. “Talk to me.” She purred desperately touching herself. It wouldn’t take much more praise to send her over the edge, even though they’d practically just started. Wanting to spur her lover on, Kelly lustfully burst, “My fingers are on my clit. But I wish they were your tongue.” Michael’s response took a moment, but he soon gave Kelly exactly what she wanted to hear, exactly what she needed to hear, “Good. Girl.” “OOohhhhh!” Kelly’s breath caught in her throat. She felt an immediate rush of intense feelings. Cyberf*cking Michael had her incredibly aroused in her drunken and horny state, but nothing compared to what those two simple words did. She was hit with so many emotions at once, Kelly could barely tease them apart. She felt so proud to have earned that response from him… and a little confused by how sexual that pride felt. It was embarrassing that it took so little… just those two words… to put Kelly completely over the edge and in a very submissive place. Regardless of rhyme or reason, the orgasm was powerful and loud. Her display was enough to send Michael over the edge. When it was all said and done, an exhausted Kelly partook in some more candy at her loving boyfriend’s insistence.
  15. Kelly, a posh and pretty people pleaser, begins her freshman year of college in high spirits, only to slowly fall into the fat girlfriend trap thanks to her insecure long distance boyfriend. The Fat Girlfriend Trap By Polarisdreamer & Berserker1133 Chapter 1: Move-in Day “What are you thinking about beautiful?” Michael wondered dreadfully uncomfortable with the silence in his car, as he reluctantly drove the girlfriend he adored, more than anything in the world, toward the dumpy off-campus apartment she’d hastily decided to call home for her freshman year of college. He knew her poor choice in housing wasn’t her fault, she was inexperienced with all thing’s college, but he was truly concerned about the fact she’d be living with three dudes. Kelly was every guy’s crush in high school. A sweet and bubbly cheerleader, Kelly was as beautiful as she was friendly and outgoing. She was skinny and rather short with a big smile, a big bust, blue eyes, and luscious long blonde hair. Posh and pretty, Kelly dressed like the little barbie girl she aspired to be and took great pride in her colorful attention-grabbing style. ... Part of Michael had hoped that Kelly would flip-flop on her spontaneous college ambitions and find work in their small rural Pennsylvania hometown until he graduated high school next year, like they’d originally planned. His 19-year-old sweetheart was one year older and one grade level ahead of him. However, it was the fact that she chose to attend college that made him nervous about the future of their relationship. She’d originally applied to college for sh*ts and giggles, “Just to see if I have what it takes to get in,” she’d promised… Kelly was the first member of her family to apply to college, much less nine of them, her main roadblock was application fees. She worked part time at a local diner, but never could manage to hold onto money long after she’d earned it. So, she turned to her parents for financial help. Her dad, a work-obsessed electrician by trade, wasn’t supportive of Kelly’s little college fantasy referring to her aspirations as, “a waste of time and money,” and her mom, a receptionist at a local veterinary institute who loved animals more than people, never gave an opinion on the issue and didn’t seem to really care. Her silence signaled to Kelly that she didn’t think she stood much chance of getting into college. Kelly was crushed, but like a good boyfriend Michael came to her rescue. He’d saved up some money working an apprenticeship under her father and paid her application fees himself. He even drove Kelly to the SAT testing center so she could try and get her scores up. All so Kelly could get the validation she was looking for, prove her unsupportive parents wrong and then settle in for a year of work while he finished high school so they could plan out their future together. The affection he received from his gorgeous girlfriend in return for his unwavering emotional and financial support was well worth the cost, at first. However, when Kelly got into five of the nine schools she’d applied to, suddenly everything changed. College wasn’t a joke anymore and getting in wasn’t just for validation. Suddenly, Kelly actually wanted to attend college, perhaps to stick it to her parents. Michael wasn’t completely sure where this strange ambition came from, after all, she had his undying love… what more could she want? Either way, after getting in, her concern was immediate, “What do I do?? How do I decide?? How do I pay for college??” Michael was no expert, but not wanting to be another thorn in Kelly’s side, he remained supportive, thinking fast he suggested campus visits. For a few days they skipped out on high school to visit the various campuses Kelly had gotten into. They took tours, and Kelly brought a notepad so she could ask the tour-guides all the questions she could. As she frantically jotted down her notes, Kelly also took time to appreciate the beautiful architecture on every campus. However, Michael took notice of something else. Kelly was getting a lot of attention from college guys. Too much attention. Even though he was standing right next to her, he must have caught dozens of guys ogling her flawless figure. Kelly seemed oblivious to it all, but that was nothing new. Coming from a small town, the girl didn’t exactly realize just how desirable she was. Throughout all their visits, Michael didn’t come across a single girl who could hold a candle to Kelly’s beautiful body. She was the cutest little twig in the whole wide world, quite the contrast to the plump beer-bellied coeds he spotted on every college campus. In fact, the vast majority of college girls he observed on their tours were rather overweight for his tastes. Ladies he might have otherwise found attractive had eaten themselves outside his realm of desirability. It was a pandemic of fat college coeds. Perhaps that was why Kelly was drawing the gaze of so many college guys? She hadn’t let herself go like so many other college girls, yet. That’s when a fear started to develop in Michael’s mind. Kelly wouldn’t be continuing with cheerleading or dance once she entered college, what if she let herself go and got fat as a result? For Michael, the thought of Kelly losing her figure was akin to a national tragedy. He kissed the ground she walked upon and didn’t want her changing in any way, shape or form. Around the time Michael’s anxieties were boiling over, Kelly learned she’d have to take out some large student loans to cover the costs of college, but she did so without hesitation. Deciding on the most prestigious college, and the most expensive one she’d gotten into, Kelly thought she was all set to go until she realized, late in August, she never applied for freshman housing. She’d applied for a local waitressing job, but not housing. Once again, Michael came to her rescue, this time very reluctantly. Kelly’s only option was an off-campus townhouse apartment, but she didn’t have money for a security deposit. So, after literally finding the cheapest place in town, Michael covered the cost with the last of his savings so Kelly could live her dream at the expense of his own desires. … “Come on beautiful, what are you thinking about?” Michael repeated since Kelly hadn’t answered him yet. Her mind seemed preoccupied. “Mhh, nothing much. I just can’t believe summer’s already over… I’m going to miss having you so close-by.” Kelly sighed in response, as she let go of her boyfriend’s hand and gave his crotch a loving squeeze for calling her beautiful. Michael knew praise was Kelly’s weakness. Any kind of verbal validation or words of affirmation lit her fire like nothing else could. It was the consequence of having a powerful praise kink she couldn’t control no matter how hard she tried. As Kelly continued touching her boyfriend between his legs, she stopped glancing outside the passenger window at the endless sea of corn fields they were driving by as they approached the Ohio college town, she’d soon call home. Ohio was much, much flatter than Pennsylvania, she already missed the rolling hills of her hometown. Feeling homesick, and horny, as she felt her boyfriend getting hard, Kelly lamented the situation she’d put her love in thanks to her college aspirations. … The summer before college was a tough time for Kelly for many reasons. Getting into college had been an answer to all her prayers, but she’d never planned for what came after. She’d wanted to taste independence, and experience some adventure, but in truth, now that it was all said and done, she was nervous about leaving home. Leaving her strict parents against their wishes was one thing she could come to terms with, but leaving her friends, and most notably, Michael, was a harder prospect altogether. She loved Michael, he was everything she’d ever wanted in a boyfriend, loyal, attentive, charming, good-looking, and he was the most supportive person in her life constantly lavishing the praise she craved upon her. However, she knew he shared her worry about their relationship going long-distance. She’d tried to address these worries with promises of nightly facetime calls, biweekly sleepover visits, and non-stop all-day-every-day texting, but still Michael was apprehensive and, in all honesty, so was she. High school breakups during the first year of college were a classic story, but Kelly was determined that her love for her boyfriend would make their relationship the exception to the rule. The last thing she wanted was for Thanksgiving to roll around and for Michael to tell her, “I don’t know if I want to do this anymore” or “maybe we should do our own things and see different people.” There was nothing worse than dealing with the proposition of a painful breakup. Instead of cuddling on the couch watching football, sneaking some beer and getting frisky as a couple, she’d be eating her weight in apple pie while crying on the floor next to her family’s dog because her mother’s little annoying Chihuahua, Beans, was the only living thing in her household that ever gave a crap about her feelings. She could understand why Michael felt threatened by her moving into an apartment with three older college guys, but it was her only choice. She only hoped that when they actually met her new roommates, they would put her boyfriend’s fears at ease. … “I’m going to miss you so much.” Kelly repeated trying to emphasize the love she felt for Michael’s unwavering support. “And I’m going to miss my… good girl.” Michael replied knowing the phrase, ‘good girl’ would send his girlfriend over the edge. Once he’d learned it was a sexual trigger for Kelly, he made sure to use the phrase to his advantage in times like these. The effect was immediate. “*gulp* If you’re going to talk like that, you better pull over.” Kelly hummed unable to contain a frisky smile on her face. Her heart was racing, her tummy was fluttering with butterflies, Michael had just signaled his interest. He wanted her right here and now, and she never wanted to disappoint. Feeling her hand job growing more enthusiastic, Michael teased, “Right here?” “Right here. Right now. You can’t just talk to me like that and not do anything about it.” Kelly urged, as Michael pulled over and Kelly quickly unbuckled her seatbelt, undid Michael’s pants and began giving him an enthusiastic blow job, while he spouted off more of the praise, she couldn’t get enough of… … It was a balmy August afternoon in Ohio. The sun was beaming and there wasn’t a cloud in the sky. Thanks to their frisky little detour, Kelly and Michael ran late. By the time they arrived, they were half-an-hour behind schedule. Getting out of the car, both took a moment to stretch before taking their next steps. Kelly’s mind was on meeting her new roommates. Michael’s mind was lingering on something else. They’d driven through campus on the way to Kelly’s new apartment. Just like the tour, he’d noticed a majority of the women appeared overweight. A few months ago, the tour guide had gone on and on about how good the food at the school was, he hoped Kelly didn’t take a huge liking to it. His friends would probably rag on him if she turned into a fat college coed. He took a moment and tried to imagine what Kelly would look like fat. Picturing her with a big belly would be kind of comical if the prospect of Kelly letting herself go wasn’t so terrifying. Michael probably would have kept daydreaming, but the sound of Kelly struggling snapped him back to the present. Kelly hummed as she bent over and rummaged through the trunk of her boyfriend’s old grey 2005 Kia Rio. Her firm rear-end, shrouded in a flowing pink skirt, comically bobbed up and down in the air as she tried to retrieve a suitcase which was buried beneath all of her worldly possessions. “Let me Kelly.” Michael offered, as his beautiful barbie girl stood aside with a big smile on her face. She loved it when he did things for her like this. “Thanks. I knew I was keeping you around for some reason. My big strong man. Hmhm!” She chirped with a seductive wink, while Michael appreciated the way she held her perfect posture in nothing less than a pair of sexy pink high heels that added the illusion of at least three extra inches to Kelly’s petite height. “You better keep me around. I paid your security deposit.” Michael reminded her yet again, as he pulled out Kelly’s big suitcase, rested it on the ground, and then handed Kelly a much lighter duffel bag to carry inside. “I’ll pay you back. I promise.” Kelly insisted. Although Michael knew better. Kelly was mentally and physically unable to save money. The girl just couldn’t resist putting all of her paychecks toward shopping. It was one of her favorite hobbies. She probably had the worst impulse control of anybody he’d ever met. That being said, he also knew that Kelly would pay him back in other nonfinancial ways, so he wasn’t too bummed about the money he’d spent on her. “Don’t worry about it, princess.” Michael sighed, “You just worry about your academics, don’t worry about paying me back. Making you happy is payment enough.” Looking like she was about to weep tears of joy, Kelly tossed her duffel bag onto the ground and leaned in to give her boyfriend a big hug. Nearly sobbing, she managed to utter, “I love you sooo muchhh. This is exactly why we are going to be okay with the distance, you’ll do anything for me, and I’ll do anything for you. That’s what real love is.” Savoring every moment of Kelly’s loving hug, Michael replied with hope, “Exactly.” With that, the high school sweethearts each took a suitcase in hand and approached the weather-darkened steps of the apartment building. The place really didn’t look so bad. Contrary to both Kelly and Michael’s imagination it appeared the townhouse looked rather warm and inviting. After his knock went unanswered, Michael tried the door and discovered that it was unlocked. However, the first thing they heard after quietly opening it a crack gave them both pause… “You’re a p*ssy whipped piece of sh*t! You know that Dom?” A rather high-pitched masculine voice echoed throughout the apartment. “F*ck you Kev suck a fat one! Get good.” Came the stout sounding reply. “Yeah, if you can’t take the heat, stay the f*ck outta the kitchen.” A deep female voice loudly taunted. “Guys can we please keep this civil?” Came yet another voice, this once sounded calmer. Looking into Michael’s eyes with doubt, Kelly squeaked, “H-hello! Anybody home!” In an instant, boyfriend and girlfriend could hear a flutter of activity coming from down the hallway before a spiky haired looking jock emerged to greet them wearing a sleeveless muscle shirt and a pair of grey sweatpants. He was clean-shaven and quite handsome, although not really Kelly’s type. “Yo! You the new chick?” He questioned in a high-pitched masculine tone. Michael and Kelly both recognized that this was the voice of the guy who’d just been yelling only a moment ago. Unable to answer right away, thanks to her nerves. The college bro checked her out from head to toe. She had nice blonde hair that fell past her shoulders. A seductive face with alluring cheekbones. Her breasts were large and firm. She had a flat stomach, and she didn't have an ounce of excess fat on her legs. He guessed she weighed less than 120 pounds. She was flawless. “Uhh, hi,” Kelly replied timidly, “Yeah, I’m Kelly. This is my boyfriend, Michael, he’s helping me move in.” “Sup, I’m Kevin, but everybody calls me Kev, so you should too. Pleased to meet you both.” Kev smiled, as he held out a hand to Michael and engaged in a handshake, “I know you’re probably worried about your girl living with three dudes, but I promise there won’t be any funny business. We’re all perfect gentleman here, for the most part.” “Thanks man. I appreciate that.” Michael replied feeling a little elated. The man he was shaking hands with was nearly a foot taller than him and far more muscular. If Kev wasn’t being so respectful, Michael probably would have felt more intimidated. With their handshake concluded, Kev offered his hand to Kelly who reluctantly accepted it, grinning ear to ear, Kev couldn’t help admitting, “Logan said you sounded attractive on the phone, but you’re way hotter in person.” “Gee thanks.” The knockout beauty gulped unable to stop herself from blushing. Kelly didn’t know how do deal with this horny college bro other than to just smile and nod. Michael’s jaw dropped, unable to believe what he was seeing and hearing after Kev had just promised him there would be no funny business. Making moves on his girlfriend certainly felt like funny business! “You guys are late, what took you?” Kev questioned masterfully changing the subject before Michael could voice his protest. “Umm, I don’t know. Time flies you know?” Kelly responded recalling how great car sex had been with Michael earlier. She had no desire to share that information with this very forward stranger. “Yeah, it does.” Kev nodded, before continuing, “Logan will be done with dinner in a few minutes, do you need help unpacking? Or would you rather me show you around?” “Wanna show us around?” Kelly smiled, “I wanna see my room.” “No problem! Follow me.” Kev hummed, as he took the bag Kelly was carrying and started heading up the stairs. “I don’t like him.” Michael confided in Kelly once Kev was out of earshot. “We just met him. Don’t judge a book by its cover.” Kelly softly replied, as she nudged Michael to follow him up. Up the stairs was a ‘T’ shaped hallway which led to each of the four individual bedrooms, and at the end was a door which probably led to a bathroom. Kelly shuddered just thinking about having to share a bathroom with three guys, but she would have to make-do. The first door on the right was Kev’s room. He opened the door for just a moment, giving Kelly and Michael a peek at his small, but adequate living quarters. Out of the corner of her eye, Michael noticed a bra and a pair of pink women’s panties on the floor by the bed, but Kev closed the door before Kelly could notice. Directly across the hall from Kev’s room was Logan’s bedroom and the second door on the right side of the hallway was Dominic’s bedroom, but Kev explained that he preferred to be called ‘Dom.’ “And this…” Kev said, opening the last door on the left, “is your room.” As soon as the door creaked open, the sun shining through the open blinds illuminated everything before them. The room was about one and a half times bigger than the other rooms, with lots of closet space and had a gigantic window that looked out over the college’s various sport fields. “Speechless, huh?” Kev said, smiling. Kelly nodded silently unable to contain a gloriously thrilled smile. Michael looked less impressed, but he could see Kelly was happy so he kept his mouth shut. “Yeah, we figured you should have the master bedroom, since you’re, well, a girl and all. Plus, it has its own bathroom, so you don’t have to share a toilet with a bunch of dirty-ass dudes.” Kev laughed, while crossing his muscular arms. Kelly nearly squealed with excitement over this revelation but managed to hold it together. “This was Logan’s room, but he spent all last night moving his stuff next door so you could have this one.” Kev explained offhandedly. “That was nice of him.” Michael noted truthfully. Hoping this other roommate he was hearing about wasn’t a total dick like Kev. “Yeah, Logan’s a pretty cool guy. Dom on the other hand…” Kev hesitated trying to find the right word. “What?” Kelly asked looking puzzled. “Ahh, nothin’.” Kev sighed, “He’s cool. He’s just p*ssy whipped. And Sabrina can be… a lot sometimes.” “Is Sabrina his girlfriend?” Michael wondered wanting to clearly know that this third roommate was taken and thus not a potential suitor for Kelly. “Oh yeah.” Kev nodded. “Say, do you have a girlfriend?” Michael inquired, while recalling the women’s underwear on the floor of his room. “Ha, nope. Don’t think I’m capable.” Kev chuckled before turning his eyes to Kelly once more and adding, “But who knows, maybe one day. If I find the right lady.” “Gotcha.” Kelly hummed, as she reached out and lovingly held Michael’s hand, “When you find the right person it all makes sense.” Pulling Kelly into his arms, Michael added, “I couldn’t have said it better myself.” Kev rolled his eyes with some distain, as he watched the two high school love birds share a brief kiss. He could tell this was Michael’s way of marking his territory. It was obvious the high school senior was intimidated by him. Trying to defuse any tension, Kev said, “So anyways, wanna meet the rest of the crew? Everyone’s downstairs.” “Sure!” Kelly squeaked, excited by the prospect. Walking downstairs and heading down the hallway into the living room, it was clear that the townhouse was inhabited by guys. With decorations ranging from juvenile at best, to distasteful at worst, Kelly figured the place could use more than a few womanly touches. However, her interior decorating ideas sort of left her mind, as they entered the living room, and her ears were assaulted by the sound of simulated gunfire coming from a video game that a rather portly couple was playing. Kelly and Michael correctly assumed this was Sabrina and Dom. Thankfully they paused the noisy game to introduce themselves. “You must be Kelly! Oh my gosh! Aren’t you precious!” The fat goth cheered apparently excited enough to heave herself off the couch and come over to give Kelly a big hug. As she was squeezing the life out of the tiny little blonde, she added, “I’m Sabrina, Dom’s girlfriend. I don’t live here, but I basically will so just know I’ve got your back if these three idiots ever annoy you.” “Three idiots?” Dom questioned, while he seemed to struggle to take his eyes off the TV screen. “Yup, that’s what I said. I’m not gonna lie for you just because I love you sugar bear.” Sabrina cooed nonchalantly, as she turned her attention back to Kelly, “I love your tank top.” “Thanks! I love your...” Kelly froze trying to return Sabrina’s kindness. The plump goth was well over 200lbs, and her sense of style was very far removed from Kelly’s own fashion tastes, but Kelly was determined to complement something. So, not wanting to come across as rude, she eventually settled on the girl’s t-shirt since it at least had a little bit of non-black color on it. “Your shirt. I love your shirt. Who are those characters? Are they anime?” “Ahh! Yesss! Inuyasha and Kagome! Have you ever watched the show??” Sabrina asked intently. “Umm… Nope. I’m not really into anime.” Kelly tried to reply in a polite fashion. “We don’t really watch cartoons.” Michael added inadvertently offending both Dom and Sabrina. “Cartoons?” Dom scoffed. Kelly could tell Dom was more of an introvert, he wasn’t even making eye contact with them. “Take my word for it, watch Inuyasha, it will change your life.” Sabrina gushed, as she turned her attention to the frazzled fellow standing next to Kelly and Kev. “Noted.” Michael sighed, before telling Kelly, “I’m going to start unpacking the car.” “I’ll help you.” Kev offered seeming like he didn’t want to listen to Sabrina prattle on anymore either. As the two left the room, Sabrina leaned in and asked Kelly, “So who’s the guy? Is that your younger brother?” “Michael’s my boyfriend!” Kelly gasped a little thrown off that Sabrina had thought that. “Ohh, wow. Good for him. Sorry, you just seem like you’re a little out of his league. You’re so pretty.” Sabrina chuckled, before adding, “So what did you think of Kev? He’s the outspoken f*ck boy of the group, but deep down he’s a nice guy.” “Oh, is he?” Kelly replied having already deduced his f*ck-boy nature herself. “Totally. If he gives you trouble, just let me know. I’ll put him in his place. Just like I did before you arrived.” Sabrina smiled with some satisfaction on her face. “What’d you do?” Kelly wondered. “I beat his ass at COD. I don’t even play COD.” Sabrina boasted. “I helped.” Dom added, as Sabrina shut him down. “I didn’t need your help. Kev sucks haha. And he get soooo mad when he loses. Last year, he flipped my monopoly board when he lost.” Sabrina gossiped. “I love boardgames.” Kelly smiled cheerfully finally finding some common ground with this obese goth. “What’s your favorite?” Sabrina inquired waiting for Kelly’s answer with excitement. “Umm, probably Clue.” Kelly replied after thinking for a moment. “I love Clue. Have you seen the Clue movie???” Sabrina questioned earnestly. “They made a Clue movie?” Kelly asked sounding a little clueless. “In 1985. It’s amazing. We’re watching it. Then we are watching Inuyasha, it’s seven seasons, but they are all sooooo good!” Sabrina cheered sounding overly enthusiastic. “Hey how about we eat before we watch anything. Dinner’s ready.” A calm voice echoed from the kitchen. Turning her head, Kelly’s eye caught a glimpse of Logan for the first time. She’d spoken with him on the phone when she’d committed to living here. In truth, she thought he’d had an attractive voice on the phone, but he sounded even better in person. Unlike Kev, Logan’s hair was long and dark. He appeared pretty fit but wasn’t overly muscled like Kev. He had broad shoulders and peaceful looking eyes. “You must be Kelly. Pleased to meet you.” He waved, as Dom and Sabrina hurried into the kitchen like the hungry fatties they were. “Pleased to meet you.” Kelly echoed, “What’s for dinner?” “Nothing fancy. I made tacos.” Logan smiled, while Kelly walked past him into the kitchen. “I’m not that hungry, but maybe I’ll have one.” She figured. “Once you have one, you’re gonna want another. My boy can cook.” Dom’s voice boasted, as it echoed into the living room from the kitchen. As it would turn out, Dom was right, quite out of character, Kelly ended up taking not one, but two tacos as she got so engrossed conversing with Logan, Dom, and Sabrina, she was too entertained to really notice how much she was eating. While the new friends ate, Michael and Kev finished unpacking Kelly’s things from her car before they eventually joined dinner and enjoyed some tacos of their own. Overall, the place wasn’t as bad as Kelly had expected. The leather couch in the living room looked comfy, the massive flatscreen TV was nice, and the kitchen was clean. Kev was a character, but Sabrina, Dom and Logan were all nice. She could see herself having a life here. An hour and a half later, Kelly’s new housemates gave her and Michael some space so they could unpack her belongings and have some time to themselves. Kelly was thankfully, her new room already contained a desk, and a queen-sized bed, since she didn’t have the money for any furniture. Over the next few hours, Michael was kind enough to help organize her new closet, unpack her things, and decorate her room. Once they had unpacked most of her stuff, they cuddled in bed to relax for the first time all day. “This place still needs a lot of work, but I can live with this.” Kelly explained, as she enjoyed the way Michael was squeezing her from behind. “I’m sure you can manage. Just keep an eye out for Kev.” Michael sighed unable to shake his worries about the man. “I will, if he gives me any trouble, Sabrina told me she’d put him in his place.” Kelly replied, as her eyes continued to scan her new surroundings. Her new room wasn’t quite as big as her room back home had been, but she didn’t mind one bit because this room had its own little bathroom. Tomorrow she’d go out to the store and get some supplies to decorate it. Her brain was racing with the possibilities. “Sabrina seems nice.” Michael mused, as his mind worried further about the prospect of other guys hitting on Kelly when he wasn’t around to look out for her. As Kelly was about to respond, her thoughts were disturbed by a knock on the door. “Uhh, who is it?” Kelly asked in a startled tone. “It’s Logan. Just letting you two know that Sabrina and Dom ordered pizza, they order an extra cheese pie in case you wanted a snack.” Logan explained before heading back downstairs. “You hungry?” Kelly asked Michael. “Not really. We just ate tacos.” Michael reminded her before questioning, “Are you hungry?” “Not really, but how about you have a slice just to be polite.” Kelly figured before glancing at her phone to check the time, “I mean, we ate tacos like, almost four hours ago.” “It’s too late to eat. We should go to bed.” Michael countered not used to really staying up this late. “I’m in college now, I think late night pizza is part of the experience. Come on, let’s not be rude.” Kelly encouraged, as she grabbed her boyfriend’s hand and the two of them slowly got out of bed. “Alright…” Michael sighed, while Kelly gave him a kiss on the cheek before they made their way downstairs. Entering the living room, Kelly and Michael were overwhelmed by the aroma of pizza coming from the kitchen, and the shrill voices of Mario and Luigi coming from the TV. Dom and Sabrina were sitting next to each other on the couch, while Kev cussed with Dom about something that had just transpired in the game they were playing. In the kitchen, Kelly’s eyes spotted Logan, setting up several pizza boxes on the countertops, as well as a few bottles of soda, and some paper plates. “Come and get it!” He called out, as the crew in the living room abruptly paused what they were doing and gathered in the kitchen along with Kelly and Michael. “How are you guys settling in?” Sabrina wondered, as she hurried to the front of the pizza line and grabbed herself two slices of peperoni pizza. “Great. I love my room.” Kelly replied cheerfully. “It’s a good one.” Logan agreed. “Thanks again for giving it to me.” Kelly smiled. “No problem.” Logan returned Kelly’s grin with one of his own, before adding, “You go next Kelly, ladies eat first in this house. Go on, grab a slice. Don’t be shy.” “Oh, uh… I’m really not very hungry.” Kelly said in response. “Not hungry? Seriously?” Logan prodded playfully, “Come on, just one piece. Sabrina and Dom bought extra just for you. It’d be rude to let it go to waste.” “Ok, maybe just one piece.” Kelly sighed, while she stepped past Dom and Kev to grab herself a plate and one slice of cheese pizza. “Homeboy’s from South Carolina, he’s got that Southern hospitality.” Kev teased, before picking up a slice of pepperoni, “He’ll fatten you up if you let him.” “Hm.” Kelly acknowledged with a laugh, before asking, “Where are you from?” “Cleveland.” Kev replied proudly. “Me too.” Dom added, as he followed Kev and loaded up his plate with two slices of cheese pizza and one slice of pepperoni on top. “You’re from Western PA right?” Sabrina asked Michael and Kelly in between bites of her own pizza. “That’s right.” Michael replied, “outskirts of Allegheny County.” “That’s where Pittsburg is right?” The chubby goth wanted to clarify. “Yeah, but we’re nowhere near the city.” Kelly emphasized seeing herself as more of a country girl. “That’s cool. I’m from the Philly area, so I wouldn’t know.” Sabrina shrugged, as she delved back into her pizza now that her curiosity was momentarily satisfied. As people finished grabbing pizza and got to eating, everyone found a place to sit around the large kitchen table. “So… Do you guys normally get pizza this late at night? Or is this just a welcome kind of thing?” Michael asked wanting to know. He didn’t think late night pizza was a good habit for Kelly to start getting used to. “It’s a first night kind of thing.” Kev replied before staring down Dom and Sabrina and adding, “For most of us.” “Fuck you Kev.” Dom muttered shaking his head. That’s when Kev turned his attention to Michael and Kelly and explained, “Freshman year Dom, Logan and I did what freshman do. You know our lives consisted of partying and drinking loads of beer. During the day we had to go to lectures, but they were a perfect time to sleep off the hangovers. After the long lectures, we would all come home and fill our stomachs with loads of calorie rich foods like hamburgers and pizza, because we never had real time for breakfast, and we were starving when we got home. Obviously living like that is not very healthy, and we all gained around 15 pounds our first year. Logan and I started hitting the gym to get back in shape, turn the beer weight into muscle, but not Dom. Bro got a girlfriend, got complacent, and couldn’t be othered to workout. Now look at him. Fat.” “You can suck my fat dick is what you can do.” Dom countered not sounding all that annoyed by Kev’s insults all things considered. “After a while, you learn to tune Kev out.” Sabrina explained, as she slapped her rather large gut and admitted, “But he’s got a point, eating pizza every night has it’s way of catching up with you.” “It seems like a lot of girls on this campus have that problem.” Michael chimed in unable to resist commenting on his observations. Kelly gave Michael a stern look for saying that, but he didn’t appear to notice. “It’s all the crappy food the dining hall offers, plus beer. Some of them don’t blow up freshman year but add wine and four years of campus pizza and there ya go. You get a campus full of fatties.” Kev vented in agreement with Michael, before adding, “But that’s not Sabrina’s problem. She fell into the fat girlfriend trap.” “Oh shove it Kev.” Dom shook his head sounding like he’d heard this from Kevin before. “What’s that?” Kelly wondered, as Michael listened intently. “Hard as it may be to imagine, before she met Dom, Sabrina used to be fit and skinny like you Kelly. Then came Dom into her life, and she starts picking up his bad habits, and before long, she’s fatter than she is. Before Dom, she had options, now that she let herself go, he’s the only option. She couldn’t get another guy if she wanted to. That’s the fat girlfriend trap.” Kev concluded sounding proud of himself. “Lucky for me, I don’t want any other guy and Dom’s not a superficial shallow asshole like Kev.” Sabrina happily chirped flipping Kev the bird, “and I wasn’t that skinny when I met Dom, I’d already put on the freshman 15.” “Jeez, I had no idea the freshman 15 was so common.” Kelly muttered sounding a little worried. She’d only taken two bites of her pizza, and with that comment, she put it back down on her plate. “It is on this campus.” Kev sighed. “Why?” Michael wondered with some concern in his voice. “There is an excess availability of food in the dining halls, it is unlimited you can get whatever you want.” Kev postulated, “Plus binge drinking is really common.” “And binge eating when people are **.” Dom added. “For me the problem was no more parental guidance, no more healthy homecooked meals, nobody to tell you you’re eating unhealthy.” Sabrina chimed in, “Plus, the meal plans have bonus dollars, you can spend anywhere on campus, including Starbucks, Chipotle, and Shake Shack.” “And people are lazy and don’t go to the gym, even when they should.” Kev repeated his point from earlier. “And people tend to overeat when they are bored or stressed, which is like all the time in college.” Sabrina figured, as she finished the slice of pizza she was working on and went up for more with Dom. “Eww, I’ll have to be careful.” Kelly muttered to herself, while she subconsciously put a hand on her trim tummy. “It’s not all bad,” Logan tried to assure Kelly, “Most girls look better with an extra 15 pounds.” “Speak for yourself dude haha.” Kev laughed at his friend’s odd tastes. As the conversation continued, Michael remained silent. He’d gotten a strange idea. Maybe he could solve one problem with another… He didn’t want Kelly ruining her body like Sabrina, but he was more immensely fearful of another guy, be it Kev or somebody else, successfully stealing Kelly away from him. If the freshman 15 hit Kelly quick and hard… If his girlfriend got fat for freshman year, maybe he wouldn’t have to worry about losing her? It was an insane thought, but the logic was there. Kelly wouldn’t leave him if she grew temporarily less desirable. She could always diet her way back down to her perfect weight after her freshman year ended and he could move in with her. The biggest problem with this line of thought was the fact Michael found fatties kind of repulsive. ‘What would Kelly even look like if she got a little fat?’ Michael wondered to himself, as he continued to ignore the conversation going on around him. He pictured her with bigger boobs, a fat belly, and some chunkier legs. He didn’t really find the image he conjured all that attractive, but it was still Kelly and that was enough. It was like what Kelly had said to him earlier, he’d do anything for her, and she would do anything for him. A little extra weight wasn’t going to change the fact that he loved her more than anything else in the whole wide world. Besides if the freshman 15 was unavoidable, he might as well make sure that it worked in his favor. With a little love, support and most importantly praise, Michael was confident he could lull Kelly into the fat girlfriend trap in no time.
  16. Part 14 “Heidi Collins? Come on back.” A nurse called out, scanning the modestly crowded waiting area for an above average sized blonde woman only to see a much fatter blonde blimp raise her hand and respond… “Just a second…” Heidi replied, as she slowly tried to stand up and wiggle her hips free of the confining chair her expansive backside was currently stuck in. It took a moment or two, but luckily before too many people had turned their heads to disapprovingly watch her struggle, Keith reached behind her and gave her just enough of a push to help her slip free from her confined seated position, rise to her feet, and catch her breath, “Thanks sweetheart.” “Anytime.” Keith smiled, before adding, “Good luck. I’ll be waiting right here when you get back.” Slowly gathering her composure, Heidi checked her outfit making sure she hadn’t ruffled anything. Her smocked bodice, plus-sized, yellow tank dress and jean jacket combination worked wonders concealing just how far Heidi had unknowingly fattened up over the last six months since she’d gotten ‘serious’ about losing weight. The jean jacket concealed her increasingly puffy upper arms, the dress hid the true gluttonous extent of her thighs, hips, butt and lower belly, while highlighting the one redeeming quality her obese figure had going for it, her enormously swollen cleavage. Feeling presentable, Heidi bent over and gave her husband a kiss before reluctantly waddling toward the plump young nurse who called her name. She then followed her back toward the medical offices. It had been over a year since her last doctor’s visit, but now that the month of August was nearing its end, Heidi realized she couldn’t put it off any longer. Last time, she’d weighed 60 pounds over her ideal weight, this year, she’d weigh substantially more than that… She’d been holding out hope that she’d lose some weight before having to subject herself to a doctor’s office weigh-in, but despite her efforts she knew her attempts to stick to her diet and exercise more often had not borne fruit. She wanted to believe her efforts had caused her weight to plateau at around 280-290 pounds, so much so Heidi was willing to ignore all evidence to the contrary. Sensitive to her size, Heidi hadn’t hopped upon a scale since she started taking her weight more seriously. Today would be her moment of truth. Yet, instead of feeling triumphant, Heidi just felt paranoid and insecure. Hence why she’d dragged Keith along for moral support. ‘I’m the fattest person in here today…’ Heidi thought to herself, as she looked around and realized at a glance that she dwarfed even the typically plump secretaries in terms of bulk and fat. Her large size in comparison to others was something Heidi had grown increasingly more aware of the longer she lived her life at her vastly elevated weight. With a growing sense of dread, the plump nurse and Heidi turned a corner and began approaching a scale in the hallway. Slowing her waddle, Heidi wanted to delay the inevitable. Consequently, the nurse reached the scale a few strides before she did and motioned for Heidi to hurry up and, “Step on!” After catching up, and taking off her shoes, Heidi reluctantly removed her jean jacket. She didn’t want to display her thick arms, but she also knew her jean jacket had some weight to it that she’d rather not count toward her overall total. Now ready to step on the scale, Heidi tried doing so delicately. She needed to be a little careful, because her belly had grown so large that it nearly touched the wall in front of her while she tried to stand still. Looking down, Heidi blushed, realizing that her breasts and belly were too fat for her to see the number her bodyweight was producing on the electric scale. She couldn’t admit it to Keith, or anyone for that matter, but no matter how hard she tried, no matter how many good habits she tried incorporating into her current lifestyle, she couldn’t shake the fattening habits she’d purposely acquired all those many months ago to effectively blackmail Keith into getting back in shape. It was horribly embarrassing; she’d planted the seeds that were currently sabotaging her efforts to make any positive progress. To make matters worse, Keith had really gotten on a roll with his fitness and was now losing steady amounts of weight every month, while she hadn’t been able to lose so much as one. She was happy for him, to be sure, he seemed much happier, and she found him increasingly more irresistible in bed, but she knew he wasn’t happy with her lack of progress. Neither was she. Keith still treated her the way she wanted to be treated, both inside and out of the bedroom, but she knew from their couple’s therapy sessions that he was a little bummed out she hadn’t yet made progress toward getting back to her old weight. Perhaps bummed out wasn’t the right expression, but it was something that bothered him. She probably understood what he was feeling better than he did, after all, she’d had to tolerate years of Keith being out of shape. It was dissatisfaction. Simple as that. He was dissatisfied she wasn’t living up to her word and slimming down along with him. Frankly, she was dissatisfied about her lack of progress as well. Although, she was a little more than dissatisfied. Heidi wasn’t exactly sure when it happened, but sometime a few months ago, it had happened. The unthinkable. She’d officially eclipsed her husband in fatness. It had been a humiliating realization over the summer. Instead of their usual beach trip all of their college friends rented a massive cabin in the mountains. Keith received praise from everyone about starting to get back in shape, Heidi and her inflating body were ignored. Despite some awkwardness, Heidi and Keith had some fun. They even attended a water park one afternoon. However, when preparing to ride down a couple’s tube slide, a scrawny female lifeguard informed Heidi that the heavier person needed to sit in the back of the tube. Apparently, to this lifeguard’s eyes, she was unquestionably heavier than her husband. Keith didn’t seem surprised at all. Heidi protested, but eventually conceded to the little brat’s demands so as not to hold up the line. All the while, Keith remained silent during the interaction and afterward. Neither of them brought this fact up to Veronica during their couple’s therapy sessions, but it was probably visually obvious to their therapist at this point that Heidi was the heavier and fatter partner in the relationship. Keith was so much taller than her, he still had a gut, but his efforts at the gym were visually obvious. She was so short that she looked much fatter than her husband now, even if their weight in real terms probably wasn’t that far off from one another in her mind. It was weird. She’d always held some sort of unspoken power in their relationship dynamic because she was conventionally attractive. Keith treasured her like a valued resource and was very protective of her when other men bought her drinks or complemented her. He still treasured her and treated her the same, but since she’d achieved clinical obesity, it had been a very long time since any man other than Keith had expressed any interest in her. As such, Keith really didn’t have to demonstrate his protective side around her, and Heidi missed that. On the flip side, other than Sophie being a nutjob, Heidi hadn’t had to worry about other women making advances toward Keith since college, but now that he was really starting to get back in shape and trim up, she was starting to worry. Call it jealousy, call it being insecure, but Heidi now noticed other women daring to glance at her husband now and then. She knew Keith would never consider cheating on her, but even so, ever since this new dynamic started happening between them, Heidi had felt compelled to be more forthcoming in her appreciation for her husband’s loyalty and non-wandering eyes. This appreciation/insecurity took many forms, such as a return to doing chores around the house, cooking for him, more time spent together, and even sexual favors. Heidi enjoyed the fact that the two of them seemed to improve their strong sexual chemistry together as the contrast between their bodies grew more noticeable by the day, but she longed for the days when she was more fit and confident in her body. “Okayyy.” The nurse mumbled getting Heidi to snap out or her current insecure strain of thought, “I just wanna double check something. According to your chart, you weighed 191 pounds last year. Is that correct?” “Umm…” Heidi stalled wanting to spare herself some embarrassment. Coming up with a quick little lie, and trying to sell it, Heidi grabbed her gut with both hands smiled and replied, “No. Last year, I was probably 291 pounds… Maybe that’s a typo or something on your chart.” “Oh. Ohhhh! Okay. That makes more sense. I’ll fix this. Sorry about that.” The nurse nodded scribbling something on her chart. It was at that moment that Heidi realized she hadn’t seen the number on the scale she was standing on, and the nurse never told her. Trying to drum up some optimism, Heidi slowly stepped of the scale and asked, “So umm… How much did I lose since last year?” She hoped she was closer to 280 than 290, but anything phrased as weight loss would sound good to her ears. “Lose?” The nurse questioned, as Heidi’s heart sank, “Umm… Sorry, but you’ve actually gained… 42 pounds.” “42 pounds???” Heidi coughed, while the nurse double checked what she’d written on the chart and then nodded. Unable to come to terms with this horrifying realization, Heidi tried to do the math in her head, but couldn’t manage the simple addition, “So that means I weigh…” “333 pounds.” The nurse matter-of-factly replied. “O-okay.” Heidi gulped, breathing a little more quickly, “T-thanks for y’know. That. Info.” “Anytime.” The nurse smiled not picking up on Heidi’s panicked response, “Alright, follow me.” In silence, Heidi grabbed her jacket, squeezed on her shoes, and followed the nurse to the examination room while her brain tried to process what she’d just learned. While she’d been busting her butt trying to lose weight, she’d gained 42 pounds???!!!! ‘It’s not possible…’ Heidi thought to herself frantically, ‘It’s not possible!’ Once in the room, the nurse had Heidi sit down on the examination table and told her, “The doctor will be with you shortly.” Nodding, Heidi couldn’t bring herself to vocalize a response. In her head her brain just kept racing, ‘What am I going to tell Keith?? He’s going to be so disappointed!’ Placing one worried hand upon her protruding gut, Heidi felt her internal panic and stress induce a sudden feeling of severe hunger. Trying to resist this impulse, Heidi muttered to herself, “I’m not hungry, I just had McDonald’s like half an hour ago…” But it was no use. Craving comfort, her well-trained brain started fantasizing about all sorts of delicious junk foods she could suck down to satiate herself and improve her mood. Ice cream, cheesecake, cheese fries, burgers, creamy pasta’s… The list was endless. For the better part of five minutes, Heidi distracted herself from the horrifying truth of her continued weight gain by drooling over the thought of eating more food. Her gluttonous internal spiral only halted itself when she remembered she’d dragged Keith along with her today. If she ate like a pig in front of him, well… Keith ‘punishing’ her for cheating on her diet had basically become standard foreplay for them at this point ever since that incident with the fridge six months ago. Nothing seemed to put him in the mood, or her for that matter, then their little ongoing nightly game of cops and robbers. Keith was the cop policing the kitchen and pantry, and she was the robber trying to sneak extra food without getting caught. Although, since getting caught likely meant she received a frisky sexual scenario from her husband, Heidi never really tried to be a great food robber. Lost in her horny thoughts, Heidi snapped back to attention when she heard a knock and a voice on the other side of the door, “Hello, Fred Bullard, N.P. May I come in?” “You may.” Heidi chirped, as she grabbed her jean jacket and quickly put it back on. “Hello Heidi. How are you today?” Fred smiled offering Heidi a polite handshake. Accepting, Heidi shook the man’s hand, “I’m good. Could be better.” “Why’s that?” Fred wondered. “I… gained a bit more weigh this year than I realized.” Heidi blushed, feeling embarrassed by the truth of her situation. “Let’s see, according to your chart…” Fred spoke, pausing and bringing the chart closer to his eyes for a moment, “You gained 42 pounds this year?” “Sounds about right.” Heidi quickly squeaked hoping Fred wouldn’t take a closer look at her chart and realize she lied to the nurse about her weight last year to make her substantial weight gain this year seem a little more tolerable by contrast. “Hmm…” Fred hummed, as he flipped through the pages on his clipboard. Not wanting Fred to discover her little white lie, Heidi quickly directed his attention back at her, “I feel like such a loser. I can’t lose weight. I’ve been trying to diet for months, but I always get fed up and stuff my face every few days. Then I feel guilty about breaking my diet and start reaching for comfort food to make myself feel better. I just want to lost weight, why is it so impossible??” “Losing weight can certainly feel impossible, but it is possible. You don’t wanna let yourself get so discouraged. Perhaps you just need some help? I can direct you to quality nutritionists, dietitians, personal trainers.” Fred explained, trying to be helpful. “I guess this is what it’s come to… Okay… If you wanna give me some numbers, I’ll make some calls tomorrow. I promise.” Heidi swore even unconsciously putting a hand over her heart to try and sell him on the sincerity of her idea, “I’m sick of being this big. I get winded from a single flight of stairs, I waddle a lot more than I used to, and I’m noticing my appetite never feels satisfied anymore no matter how much I eat…” “Could you describe a little more what you mean?” Fred questioned, “Like you’re not feeling full anymore after a big meal?” “No-no-no, I still feel full when I eat a lot, but I just still feel hungry… Like, even when I’m full.” Heidi clarified trying to make more sense. “Mhh, well it’s very likely, you've expanded your stomach as you’ve put on weight. Probably throwing off your hunger cues.” Fred explained much to Heidi’s embarrassment. “Like literally, my stomach? Are you serious?” Heidi blushed. Perhaps it was the way he phrased it, or his tone of voice sounding slightly judgmental, but Heidi felt like she was now starting to sweat. “Yeah. Afraid so.” Fred nodded. “So… because I’ve consumed so much food and gotten so fat, my stomach is literally taking up more space?? Craving more food, even when I’m full?” Heidi wanted to clarify. “That’s what I’m saying. That’s one reason why clinically obese people like yourself struggle to lose weight. Your stomach has grown, and so has your ability to stretch it.” Fred added in a way that Heidi felt was a little unfair. ‘Is he trying to scare me into losing weight??’ Heidi thought to herself vindictively. “I’m clinically obese, but I’ve been going to the gym a couple times a week these past few months, I’m sure I’ve got some muscle under all this… fat. I’m not as unhealthy as I look. I got my bloodwork done a few…” Heidi began to prattle on in her defense, but her nurse practitioner cut her off. “Look Heidi, it’s not my job to sugarcoat things for you. I’m your doctor, I’ve seen your bloodwork. Your blood pressure and cholesterol are looking surprisingly fine. In theory you shouldn’t need to immediately worry about your weight. However, and pardon my French, carrying extra weight can really suck as you get older. In ten years when you’re nearing your 40s your metabolism is going to slow down, it’s going to be harder for you to lose the weight... Your joints will thank you if you start getting a handle on this now.” He expressed more warmly than he sounded before. “So how worried should I be about my weight? You tell me.” Heidi responded with a question. “I think it’s all a balance - no, you shouldn't have to stress and make yourself miserable to lose weight if you feel healthy and happy. But, it's important to consider the possible challenges you'll face later in life with a slower metabolism and remember that you aren’t always going to feel as great as you do now. Health is a balancing act. You don’t smoke. You’re relatively young. Your only real issue is your weight. You have an opportunity as you’re nearing your 30s to build better habits. I’m not saying you should stress and be worried, but you should take care of yourself.” Fred concluded, “that’s all I’m saying.” … The walk out of the hospital was a quiet one for husband and wife. Upon reaching the elevators, Keith could tell Heidi’s mood was a little sour. Rather than tell him how her doctor’s visit had gone, she’d been completely closed-lipped about the whole thing. To Keith’s surprise, while they waited for an elevator to arrive, Heidi let out a sigh, and took his hand. However, rather than simply holding it, she tugged his arm behind her back and released his hand right upon her rather large butt. Pleasantly surprised by Heidi’s silent show of warmth, he smiled and gave her fleshy backside what he thought Heidi wanted, a frisky firm squeeze. “Eep!” Heidi gasped, sounding caught quite off guard. Rather than enjoy the affection he’d just given her, Heidi’s softened face quickly darted toward him. Her cheeks were blushing red, her eyes had widened with alarm, in a quiet, yet shrill tone, Heidi quickly yelped, “Keep it in your pants! We’re in public!” “Why’d you put my hand there if you didn’t want me to grab it?” Keith gently countered, more confused than irritated that Heidi had just snapped at him out of nowhere. “I meant to put it around my waist…” Heidi conceded, as Keith pieced together that if what Heidi was saying was true, then she’d overestimated her clumsier coordination and underestimated the degree to which her swollen butt cheeks stuck out behind her. He could now see where her embarrassment was coming from. Before he could apologize, the door to the elevator across from them slowly began to open silencing their back and forth for the time being. The elevator was packed full of people, some hospital employees and some others. Keith noticed all eyes darted toward Heidi as the two of them approached and the onlookers attempted to make space for them. Keith didn’t have an issue squeezing in among the crowd, but that wasn’t the case for Heidi. Thanks to her short stature and elevated weight, she’d grown outward considerably and took up much more space than a normal person would. She attempted to smush herself against her husband in order to fit. Keith couldn’t believe how round and soft Heidi’s once flawless body had become. Leaning into him as forcefully as she was, he shook his head to shake off a feeling of embarrassment beginning to creep into his mind. He could feel people staring at her struggle and probably at him since he was with her. He had to remind himself of something their therapist had told him, Heidi’s weight problem didn’t reflect negatively upon him. It was her problem, and it was his job to support her any way he could. Anybody whose opinion really mattered to him; wouldn’t care he was married to such a fat wife. “Keith… Help me.” Heidi muttered growing breathless as she tried to press into him enough so she could fit fully inside the elevator. Once again, her butt was posing a problem. The automatic elevator doors attempted to shut, but thanks to Heidi’s meaty cheeks in the way, they were forced open again. Keith grabbed Heidi’s mushy love handles and attempted to pull her closer, but her girthy belly couldn’t be squished into him anymore than it already was. Heidi’s face turned bright red as the doors to the elevator once again failed to automatically close thanks to her oversized rear end continuing to get in the way. Hearing some sighs of frustration from the elevator crowd they were trying to fit into, Heidi grabbed Keith’s hand and ordered in defeat, “We’ll get the next one.” As Heidi grabbed his hand, and pulled him back out of the elevator, Keith ignored how moist and warm her grip felt and instead focused on the look of relief on the faces of pretty much everyone in the elevator. These silent stares equated to noiseless disapproval and unacceptance of Heidi’s obese status. He knew it, because it used to be something he encountered on a daily basis before he’d started getting his weight under control. Now his beautiful wife was the victim of society’s cruel unspoken judgments. He knew it felt terrible to experience, as the door to the elevator closed without them in it, it was obvious that Heidi’s mood had soured even further. Evidenced by the next thing she vulnerably blurted out of her mouth, “Need anything from the vending machine? I need a snack.” Comfort eating. Keith recognized the pattern of behavior with his wife. She coped with every source of stress the same way nowadays, although she tended to have specific cravings for specific stressors. A rough day at work? Ice cream and Oreos. Friction because his mother commenting on her weight? Curly fries and a fried fish sandwich from Arby’s. A rough day at the gym? A trip to her mother’s bakery to binge on cupcakes, donuts, and god knows what else. “I’m good. Breakfast from McDonalds is still holding me over.” Keith declined Heidi’s invitation to indulge. With a frown, she turned her back to him and waddled down the hall toward the vending machine. He followed, pondering why Heidi seemingly expressed disapproval when he refused to eat junk with her, in spite of the fact she seemed to deeply enjoy the fact he was actually losing weight consistently every month now. It didn’t make sense to him. Watching Heidi lumber to a halt in front of the vending machine, he watched as she pulled out her purse and began tapping in what she wanted. Before long, a bag of chips, a candy bar, and what appeared to be a ** bag of M&M’s dropped from the display, and Heidi bent over to pick up her junk food, letting out a loud sigh as she did so. It was like her blubbery gut force the wind out of her lungs whenever she tried to bend. With food now in hand, they found a seat on a nearby bench, and Heidi began feasting away, as Keith remained silent. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder and just held her while she indulged to show his support for her. Part of him was tempted to scold her for eating like this directly after her doctor’s visit, Heidi tended to get feisty when he policed her food consumption, and Keith found Heidi’s feistiness irresistible. However, reading the proverbial room, for the moment, Keith kept his impulses under control. Eventually, husband and wife were able to successfully make it out of the hospital and into Heidi’s car without further incident. The drive home was pretty quiet as well. Heidi put on some music and seemed a little distant. So, Keith didn’t question Heidi when she pulled into Dunkin Donuts for a large, iced coffee. She claimed to be craving some caffeine despite the fact she’d already sucked down some McDonalds coffee earlier in the morning. As their brief detour concluded, Heidi utilized her outward protruding belly like a table to rest her drink on while she drove and drank, all the while Keith wondered if Heidi might have splurged on some donuts had he not accompanied her today. He suspected she wasn’t that faithful to her diet when he wasn’t around, after all, she hardly remained faithful to it when he was around. He considered raising his concerns but thought better of it for the moment. It was only around the time they passed Heidi’s mother’s bakery, that Keith finally worked up the courage to actually check on her, “So… What are you thinking about?” “Hmm?” Heidi hummed seeming like she wasn’t paying attention until now, “Lunch. You hungry?” “No. Not really… Everything, okay?” Keith reiterated more to the point than before, while Heidi sucked one last time on her straw and then placed her empty coffee in an actual cup holder instead of back onto her belly. “Yeah. Why?” Heidi replied sounding upset, but not upset with him. “You seem…” Keith was dying to say ‘upset’ but he didn’t want to risk triggering Heidi’s temper, so instead he went with a more tactful, “Off. You just seem a little off.” “I just…” Heidi gulped biting her lip for a moment before continuing, “I just was surprised by how much I weighed. I though I… I thought I’d made more progress than I did.” “How often are you weighing yourself?” Keith wondered, trying to be sensitive. “I’m not.” Heidi replied, as the hand she wasn’t using to steer right now moved to unconsciously scratch her double chin. “Oh.” Keith hummed, not initially surprised by Heidi’s response. He figured as much. “What?” Heidi questioned her husband’s tone, “You have something to say?” “No, it just makes sense that you’d be surprised if you’re not checking.” Keith replied trying to deescalate. However, his curiosity got the better of him, “So… How much did you lose so far? What’s the number?” “Since I started my dieting and exercising?” Heidi seemingly sought to clarify, although it appeared to Keith that she was stalling for time. “Yeah.” Keith replied without delay. “Umm… 42 pounds…” Heidi mumbled keeping her eyes firmly on the road. “You’ve lost 42 pounds?” Keith doubted in disbelief, if anything it looked like Heidi had gained 40 pounds since she started dieting. “No… I’ve gained 42 pounds…” Heidi reluctantly sighed, beginning to blush yet again. “I thought you said you’ve made progress.” Keith countered, calling out Heidi for lying to him just now. Pursing her lips, Heidi seemed annoyed by Keith’s words. So much so that her reply sounded ridiculous to his ears, “ONLY gaining 42 pounds in six months IS progress for me. Imagine how much I would have gained if I was still TRYING to put on weight! Huh??” “Oh my gosh.” Keith shook his head. He found what Heidi said just now so ridiculous, he almost laughed. “What? I’m sorry, okay?? I’m trying! Weight loss just isn’t happening for me right now.” Heidi vented sounding more vulnerable now. No sooner did she utter her reply, than Heidi made a sudden turn down a street Keith wasn’t familiar with. In response, he questioned, “Where are we going??” “The back way to Mom’s bakery. I need something, I’m starving. Is that okay? Do I have your permission??” Heidi sassed her husband probably as a method of venting some of her irritation she was feeling right now. ‘Starving?’ Keith thought to himself doubtfully, his wife was many things, but ‘starving’ was not one of them. At the rate she was still gaining, it wouldn’t be long until she fattened up enough to match Sophie. However, choosing his response carefully, Keith replied, “You don’t need my permission. If you need something, you need it. Losing weight isn’t easy. It took me years before I started making progress.” “Oh I know.” Heidi snarled sounding fired up right now. She sounded like she wanted to fight, but she wasn’t being mean yet. Keith could tell she was at least trying not to lose control of her temper. “Babycakes, I’m not trying to rush you or anything. I’m not going anywhere. In sickness and in health, through thick and thin, I’m your husband, my place is by your side supporting you however I can. If you don’t want me policing what you eat anymore, I’ll stop. I thought that’s what you wanted.” Keith emphasized, seeming to cool his wife off before she lost control. “Ugh… You make it hard for me to stay mad at you.” Heidi admitted before addressing what was on her mind more directly, “I’m sorry I haven’t been holding up my end of things. I’m really struggling with cutting back. My doctor’s visit was like a wake-up call. My health’s fine, but… y’know… I’ve gotten really fat. I guess I’m still… Coming to terms with that and… with the umm… fact that I’m bigger than you are now.” Glancing at the girth of his wife’s belly, the way it jutted out toward the steering wheel, and the way her hips, butt and thighs had beefed up so much it looked like she was practically wedged into the car seat, Keith agreed with her assessment, but he still felt the need to try and comfort her, “You might be heavier than me, but I wouldn’t say you’re bigger, I’m way taller.” “Whatever, fine. Heavier. Let’s call it that. I’m heavier than you. It’s different. And I don’t think I like it.” Heidi quickly prattled, as her chunky arm grabbed onto a roll of fat around her midsection for emphasis. Replying immediately, Keith spoke from the heart, “Being heavier is rough. People treat you worse. It f*cks with your self-confidence… If it would make you feel better, I could hold off on getting back in shape. Or put some weight back on. So, we’re in it together.” “No!” Heidi shook her head, causing her swollen breasts to jiggle, “We are in it together already. And I like that you’re getting back in shape! I just wish that… I wasn’t so out of shape. I feel so gross. I don’t get how you’re still attracted to me sometimes.” “It’s still you, I think I’ll always be attracted to you. Even if I was blind, your personality would be enough to turn me on.” Keith admitted trying to soothe some of his wife’s insecurities. “Oh yeah? What about just my personality turns you on?” Heidi sarcastically asked, as she used her free hand to draw Keith’s attention to her bountiful cleavage while she continued driving. Smiling, at Heidi’s flirtatious antics Keith hummed, “I don’t know. The fact that you’re a such a brat, I guess.” “What?? Keith! I am not!” Heidi huffed in a tone that basically proved her husband’s point. “Mhh, you kinda are sometimes.” Keith smiled, not backing down. “And you…” Heidi paused, while her brain connected some dots, “like that I am?” “Oh yeah.” Keith nodded, as Heidi’s mind leapt back to how their sex life had changed ever since she started seriously packing on the pounds. When they’d both been fit and thin in college, Keith had been the more dominant one in the bedroom and she’d been more of a delightfully disobedient sub who only occasionally succeeded in asserting herself over him. Early in their marriage Keith’s dominance in the bedroom had taken a backseat to Heidi’s when he’d let himself go and she’d remained in prime physical condition, but at her core she was always happiest when Keith asserted himself over her. It was a big reason why she’d resorted to such desperate measures to help him get back into shape, it was all an effort to reclaim the dynamic they’d had before marriage and lost shortly after. Getting so fat, in more ways than one, had made it easier for Keith to overpower her and assert himself in the bedroom, while she didn’t like being so fat, the thrilling dynamic that had originally addicted her to Keith in the bedroom was back better than ever. She couldn’t deny that. Wanting to clarify something Heidi asked, “It turns you on? Like, when I’m bratty?” “It does.” Keith admitted. Heidi knew she could be a brat sometimes, but usually she only engaged in bratting toward Keith when she was trying to egg him into being more assertive with her sexually. In retrospect, much of their sex life these last two years revolved around this dynamic. “We’ve been married how long and you’re just telling me this now?” Heidi questioned feeling like she was really only taking a step back and realizing this now herself. “It’s one of those things I don’t think I really could put into words until we started doing therapy.” Keith confessed, seeming a little embarrassed with himself now. “You’ve talked about this with Veronica in your solo sessions?” Heidi wondered, as she swerved a bit to avoid a bump in the road. They were nearly at their destination, but Heidi didn’t want this conversation to stop just yet so she slowed down. “Yeah, among other things.” Keith nodded not paying attention to Heidi’s change in driving behavior. “Hmm, so you like it when I’m a brat? What about when I’m a fat brat?” Heidi managed to ask even though she felt a little self-conscious about it. “Fat brat? What’s the difference?” Keith replied sounding like he wasn’t on the same page as his wife. “I can be a brat about anything, but I feel like when I’m being a brat with food, I’m being a fat brat.” Heidi clarified already knowing the answer in her heart but wanting Keith to admit it out loud. It was unspoken at this point, but she knew he liked it when she broke her diet in front of him. It gave him an excuse to try and assert some authority over her far more often than usual and initiate things sexually with her. “Yeah, I like it when you’re a fat brat too.” Keith honestly confessed much to Heidi’s satisfaction. “Hmm… Interesting. I’ll have to be more of a fat brat than usual from now on.” Heidi giggled, as she parked in front of her mother’s bakery. “Just don’t be too much of a fat brat or you’ll never lose any weight.” Keith warned, as Heidi rolled her eyes at that. Playing into what they’d just discussed, Heidi teased, “I’ll do what I want, and you’ll deal with it. Come on, let’s go. I’m hungry.” Getting out of the car, husband and wife entered the bakery. There were a few customers browsing, but not too many. Heidi looked over to the register and spotted none other than Shauna working today. In her efforts to take slimming down seriously, Heidi quit working for her mom at the bakery, but she’d put her mother in contact with Shauna as a potential replacement. Six months ago, Shauna had weighed 185lbs and completely bombed her interview with Heidi’s mother, but Heidi vouched for her so Marianne gave the ditzy former model a chance anyway. Despite a few bumps along the way, Shauna proved herself a capable employee and gradually began to grow into her new job in more ways than one. As her experience behind the register grew so too did her formerly fit body. Like Heidi, and her youngest sister Keeley before her, the job had an expansive effect on Shauna’s waistline. In the few months since she started working at the bakery, Shauna had gone from 185lbs to roughly 220lbs. She wasn’t just sporting swollen breasts and a potbelly anymore; the rest of her figure was beginning to catch up. In their book club group, Shauna, Lina and Summer were all approximately identical in weight, but it was Shauna’s body that appeared to be composed of the purest fat. Summer and Lina were at least still somewhat active, but Shauna had gone full couch potato a long time ago. It had been forever since Heidi and her had gone to yoga together. At this point, neither of them wanted to risk running into any of their old acquaintances from their thinner days. Upon seeing Heidi waddling toward her, a simply massive smile erupted from Shauna’s face, and she called to her friend in excitement, “Hey Heidi! You want the usual?” “The usual?” Keith muttered loud enough for Heidi to hear him from behind, and Shauna too for that matter. Heidi immediately felt embarrassment in the pit of her doughy stomach. It was one thing to know Keith enjoyed it sexually when she openly defied his authority, it was another for her husband to learn she regularly broke her diet in such a way to have a ‘usual’ order from her mother’s fattening pastry shop. Heidi wanted to be angry at Shauna for being so dumb as to say something like that in front of her husband, but she just couldn’t be mad at her friend, she knew these lapses in judgment weren’t really her fault, she was just a little airheaded sometimes and that was fine, although right now, Heidi wished she could disappear. “Ohhhh… hey Keith! Didn’t see you there…” Shauna mumbled shooting Heidi an urgent look that seemed to acknowledge her mistake and plead, ‘I’M SORRY!!! HOW DO I FIX THIS??’ “What’s Heidi’s usual?” Keith wanted to know, as he arrived in front of Shauna shortly after Heidi. Looking to Heidi for a hint as to how she should respond, Shauna did her best to interpret the ‘hush!’ face Heidi was giving her, “Umm… I don’t know. Totally forgot. Right this second. I’m such a… umm… what’cha-call-it??” “What is it, Heidi?” Keith demanded to know from his wife, as Heidi suddenly saw an opportunity to leverage this potentially embarrassing situation into one that her husband might actually reward her for. “None of your business.” Heidi replied, giving her husband the bratty attitude he’d just confessed he found sexy. “So, what do you want?” Shauna asked, trying to do her best to be a good friend. Glancing into Keith’s eyes and holding eye contact in defiance, Heidi smugly purred, “The usual.” “Okay, be right back.” Shauna hummed quickly heading off to collect Heidi’s treats. “You are gonna get it when we get home.” Keith growled. His expression appeared amused rather than stern. Heidi realized her little gambit had worked perfectly hook, line and sinker. ‘Oh my gosh, he totally loved that!’ Heidi thought to herself almost too pleased to really mutter a coherent reply that second. Her brain buzzed with what Keith might be referring to. Was he going to have forceful sex with her? Spank her? Cuff her? The possibilities were endless. As her imagination continued to race, Heidi found herself forgetting about her humiliating doctor’s visit, and focusing on how sexy it would be for her increasingly attractive husband to take control and ‘punish’ her or ‘put her in her place’. Wanting to egg Keith a little further, she pressed her luck, “Oh yeah??” “Big time.” Keith assured her reaching for her meaty butt and giving it a much firmer squeeze than he did by the hospital elevators. Smiling in response, Heidi naughtily gripped her gut, rubbed her fat stomach to taunt Keith, and yelled to Shauna in increasing defiance, “Hey Shauna! I want double the usual!” “Heidi!” Keith chastised her. He knew she was hamming it up for good fun right now, but he didn’t actually want her cheating on her diet THIS much. “What? You’re not the boss of me.” Heidi fired right back, placing her hands on her soft and wide hips. “You are being such a fat brat.” Keith returned fire. The word ‘fat’ clearly had an effect on Heidi, causing her to blush. However, she seemed to compose herself quickly. “Guilty as charged. What are you gonna do about it?” Heidi questioned, testing her husband’s metal, before using her hand to feel for herself if her bratty behavior was driving him wild yet. Sure enough, when her hand found its target, she discovered her husband was hard as a rock right now. Teasing, Heidi grinned, “Mhh, is this for me?” “It is.” Keith admitted, seemingly a little flustered. They were in a public place after all. “Better go wait for me in the car. It would be awkward if Shauna saw this.” Heidi teased, as she gave her husband’s manhood a loving squeeze. “Good idea. Don’t take too long.” Keith awkwardly replied, as he removed Heidi’s hand from his crotch and tried to turn tail without being discovered by anyone. “That’s right. You do as I say.” Heidi continued her little bratting game loving every second of her husband’s predicament right now. “It’s on when we get home. I hope you know that.” Keith vowed, as he made his temporary retreat a bit hastier. “Good.” Heidi grinned, as Shauna returned to the counter with a dozen of Heidi’s mother’s extravagant designer cupcakes. After she paid, Heidi said her goodbye to Shauna, and returned to her husband. Ordering him to drive her home, so she could feast on her dozen cupcakes in clear defiance of her diet, right in front of him. … As Keith drove, he was forced to listen to Heidi make a total pig of herself. It sounded like she was trying to be extra loud, just to goad him, she was humming with enjoyment, smacking her lips, and even gulping louder than need be. Glancing at her briefly while driving, it looked to Keith like Heidi was sinking into the passenger seat further and further with each extravagant bite. His brain was burning with a way to make Heidi answer for her playful bratty attitude. Some sort of fun punishment to set her straight and have some fun along the way. She loved it when he was forceful with her in the bedroom, but a better idea started to form in his mind. By the time they got home, Keith knew more or less what he wanted to do. Heidi had stomached a grand total of six cupcakes on the ride home. Considering her large breakfast and constant snacking, her large belly appeared pretty full to Keith’s eyes. Once she wobbled her way out of the car, she was very slow on her feet waddling to the front door. Looking at her face, Keith could see icing still adorning her lips and the sides of her plump cheeks, but Heidi didn’t seem to care. Once safely inside their home, Keith sprung into action with his plan, “Can I have a cupcake?” “No. These are mine.” Heidi predictably responded before defiantly taking her remaining cupcakes to the couch, where she planted her massive rear and started stuffing her face yet again. Following her, Keith watched while she began to stuff herself silly all over again. Watching her eat with such reckless abandonment was like watching a pig gorging itself from a troth. She was sitting with her knees spread apart to accommodate her fat swelling stomach drooping onto her lap. Eating as she was, Heidi wasn’t looking her best, but even weighing over 300lbs something about his wife turned him on regardless. Especially the way she paused momentarily, turned toward him and asked impatiently with her mouthful, “Well, are you gonna let me eat all these?? Or are you gonna do something about it?” “Take off your clothes for me.” Keith ordered, clearly taking Heidi by surprise thanks to the stern conviction in his voice. She put down the cupcake she was chomping on without a word of protest. With nothing sassy to say in return, his fat wife simply heaved herself upward and shimmied herself out of her jean jacket. Getting her dress off seemed to be more of a struggle, but Keith used Heidi’s preoccupation to snag a cupcake and unbutton his pants. Freeing herself from her dress, Heidi’s hands traced the blubbery edges of her figure self-consciously before her eyes darted toward her husband while he was in the process of dropping his pants and removing his underwear. He was rock hard, but he also had a cupcake in his hand, prompting Heidi to forget about her insecurities for a moment and instead curiously ask, “What are you doing? That’s mine! Give it back!” “You want it so bad, you’re gonna have to lick it off.” Keith vowed before swiftly ripping the icing off the top of the cupcake and smothering it across his hard manhood. Heidi didn’t hesitate. Keith hadn’t seen his fat wife move so fast in months, but before he could even blink, she’d gotten onto her knees in front of him, moved her head forward, opened her mouth and took him in to suck the icing off as obediently as possible. Heidi hummed with delight, while she sucked her Keith off. Prompting Keith to tease, “Wow, you really love icing, don’t you?” “Mhh-hmm!” Heidi hummed. Her mouth felt warm, her tongue was whirling in circles attempting to savor the flavor and clean her husband’s dick of every last drop of icing. Once she’d consumed what remained, she got to work trying to bring Keith to a climax. She was enjoying this little scene Keith had crafted, but she didn’t want to give in and submit so easily. While Keith was enjoying himself, she grabbed the cake half of the cupcake that he continued to hold in his hand and took it from him. Since she was doing such a good job pleasuring him, he didn’t seem to mind. Just as she felt Keith begin to spasm, she recoiled, and used one hand to guide her husband’s 100% natural icing into the spongy vanilla cake she held in her other hand. Before Keith had a moment to question what she was doing, she took the drenched cupcake into her mouth, chewed and swallowed defiantly. It looked like Keith didn’t know whether to be disgusted with her or turned the f*ck on. So, she decided to convince him to get onboard, “What? You took my icing, so I took yours. What are you going to do about it??” Without a word, Keith took off his shirt, and applied just enough pressure to his wife’s shoulders to roll her onto her back. In her severely stuffed state, he knew he wouldn’t need handcuffs or anything like that to keep her from going anywhere. Off came her panties, and then Keith spread her fattened legs, and forced his face between them. Intent on edging his wife orally, Keith had to use a hand to hold some of her flab out of the way down there, otherwise it would collapse on his face and make his job more difficult than it needed to be. Oral sex with Heidi was much different than when she was a skinny girl, her extra flabby folds were one thing, but Heidi also tended to be a lot more wet down there than she used to be thanks to how much she sweat. The sweat wasn’t a problem or anything, it was just a difference Keith couldn’t help, but notice as his educated tongue got to work pleasuring his wife. “Ohhh f*ck that’s good!” Heidi moaned feeling every motion of her husband’s tongue, but completely unable to see him working thanks to how much her breasts and gut obscured her vision. He was getting her close, she wanted more, so she begged, “Finger meee!” “Are you gonna be a good girl and listen to me from now on?” Keith bartered momentarily pausing his heavenly work. “No way!” Heidi countered by not wanting to let Keith tame her so easily. In response, Keith’s free hand didn’t finger her, he reached to her breasts and began playing with her, teasing her. Her breasts were a sensitive area, Keith knew what he was doing. Between the way he was touching her, the fact that she was practically restrained in place by her swollen gut and couldn’t move or resist, and the fact he was doing such a good job with his mouth, Heidi was brought to the cusp of orgasm, but before her husband sent her over the edge, he stopped. Denying her what she desperately wanted. Once again, she felt him stop and heard him mutter, “Are you gonna be a good girl and listen to me from now on tonight?” Adding the word, ‘tonight’ felt like a compromise Heidi was willing to accept. She could be a good obedient wife for one night, no harm, no fowl. So she gave in, “I promise! Just keep going!” “Say please!” Keith demanded, as Heidi felt herself powerless to do anything else other than give in. “Please Keith!” Heidi yelped desperate for her husband to resolve her overwhelmingly horny state. Without another word, Keith withdrew his hand from his wife’s bountiful breasts, and fingered her just the way she liked as his tongue brought his wife once again to the edge of orgasm. Not wanting to deny her any longer, Keith used his lips to suck gently on his wife’s clit, while his finger stimulated her from within. It was a combination Heidi couldn’t recover from. Yelling to high heaven, Heidi climaxed heavier than she could remember. Laying on the floor, Heidi finally felt at peace, all of her day’s frustrations resolved. Out of breath, and sweating profusely now, Keith offered to shower with her, and she obediently took him up on it, knowing full well, that her husband likely had more funishment in store for her naughty butt tonight…
  17. Description: A semi-interactive mother-daughter WG story with multiple authors collaborating and contributing to chapters. Mother Knows Best By Polarisdreamer & Wafflekink & Homestar123 & Hlobart & et809 Chapter 1 (by polarisdreamer) Danielle “Jeans and heels?? Really mom?” My 23-year-old daughter, Lyla, ever-so-innocently prattled, as she lazily lay across my bed, snacking on skittles, raining on my parade, “I thought you said you just wanted to put yourself out there again. Grab a drink, have some laughs… You look like you’re gunning for a one-night stand.” Standing before my bedroom mirror, makeup on, hair looking amazing, tummy looking firm and flat as a pancake, I suddenly reconsidered my choice of date-night attire. I’d thought wearing a black V-neck, jeans and heels to a first date screamed charming and confident more than outright sexy or desperate, but what did I know? Never thought I’d be single again when I turned 40, but here I am, stranded in uncharted waters trying to keep not only my head above water, but also Lyla’s. Maybe I was desperate? I found this date on tinder after all… Lyla went on a new tinder date nearly every other week, she was the expert. Perhaps she had a point? All I knew was that I couldn’t dwell on the past any longer. My husband, Lyla’s stepfather, passed away, over a year ago and I needed to start moving on. “I was going for: Oh this? I just threw this on!” I tried to enthusiastically convey without sounding too disheartened, as I struck a modest pose before my mirror, admiring the toned body I’d worked so hard to achieve and maintain. Unlike Lyla who coped with her stepdad's passing with comfort food, my coping mechanism was the gym. “Then ditch the V-neck and go with a camisole and cardigan. And lose the heels, you’re tall enough as is.” Lyla sighed sounding less judgmental and more constructive with her feedback this time. Turning and retreating toward my bedroom closet to change, I mutter a reluctant, “If you say so…” I didn’t want to argue, besides, Lyla had her own date tonight to prepare for and she wanted my feedback on her outfit too. Although, in truth I was more than willing to pass up the chance to return the favor she’d just paid me… ~*~*~*~*~*~*~ “What do you mean I probably shouldn’t?” Lyla grunted self-consciously freezing in front of my bedroom mirror suddenly far less pleased with her reflection than she had appeared to be merely a moment ago. I watched as the underachieving recent college graduate then tore her bright blue eyes off of the overly tight fit of her jeans and directed them toward me. A familiar irritating, tension filled the room. This was exactly why I absolutely dread discussing clothing with my daughter. She always wants me to be honest about how she looks but lashes out whenever I am, no matter how gentle I try to be. On the other hand, if I say she looks great, she accuses me of lying. I feel like I can’t win, and now I’m forced to make a difficult choice: try to sugarcoat the truth or lie. In truth, Lyla’s tube top and low-rise jean combo made her look overweight and out of shape. It was as if she’d completely forgotten about how she’d spent ten minutes squeezing her butt into those jeans and five minutes trying to button them! It was obviously time for Lyla to either go on a diet or start buying some larger clothes. The girl was in denial. Part of me longed for the days when I simply could have ordered Lyla to do as much, but that was a long time ago. Throughout high school, Lyla had been engrossed in sports, blessed with a fantastic metabolism, more receptive to my advice, and far more obedient to my authority. Her active lifestyle had more than made up for her stubborn sweet tooth. At 5’7 and 120 firm pounds, Lyla had been in peak physical condition upon her high school graduation, she’d even been voted prom queen. Then came college. Freshman year Lyla fell victim to the freshman 15 and along with a little beer gut, she developed some bad habits that plagued her throughout the remainder of her college career. Like many aspiring college coeds, Lyla not only drank and partied with her various groups of friends more often than she should have, but she overindulged most nights with large portions of sweet and salty comfort foods. Though she was able to temporarily vanquish her beer gut her sophomore year, thanks to her continued devotion to her sports, she never truly lost the weight. Perhaps unsurprisingly, the Lyla who earned her 4-year degree was a bit heavier than the Lyla who had obtained her high school diploma. At around 150lbs on her graduation day, Lyla had gained an additional five pounds every year after her freshman year. To most, the change was far from undesirable, Lyla remained active with her sports and maintained an athletically thick, if a little bottom-heavy, hourglass shape. Most of the weight she’d added to her frame manifested as firm muscle buried beneath a slightly softer exterior, she was nowhere near as toned as she’d been in high school, but she was still undoubtedly a beautiful fit young woman. If the Lyla standing in front of me right now, glaring daggers at me with those bright blue eyes, was that Lyla, she might have been able to pull of the look she was going for. Unfortunately for my daughter, in the year she’d spent with me back home after graduation, she’d easily gained another 10 pounds in her emotionally rocky state, and this time, it wasn’t muscle. Being unwilling or unable to shake her bad habits from college in the wake of her stepdad’s passing had caused her weight to spiral out of control, and yet she continued living her life pretending as if nothing was wrong with her weight. Many outfits that complemented her figure in college were now too small to properly contain the thicker curves of her feminine figure, but that didn’t stop Lyla. Whatever she could still fit her big butt into she’d wear on repeat regardless of how short or tight it had become, or how inappropriate it was for an occasion. I didn’t want my daughter embarrassing herself, much less on her date tonight, yet at the rate she was fattening up it was only a matter of time. Trying to avoid directly answering my daughter’s questions, I instead muttered, “Don’t you think you’d be more comfortable in a dress or some looser pants, maybe something high-waisted?” “No.” Lyla grunted, as her hands subconsciously tried to cover up her soft lower belly. The insecurity and irritation were apparent on her face. I couldn’t help but notice that her overly tight jeans hugged literally every curve of her hip and leg area. It was like all the free meals she received waitressing went straight to her thighs. Did she even realize that she had the beginnings of a muffin top with the way her lower tummy pooched outward like that? Losing my patience, I couldn’t stop the truth from slipped out from my lips, “Lyla honey… You can’t keep squishing yourself into jeans that are too small for you. It doesn’t look good. You don’t want your date thinking you look like two pounds of baloney in a one-pound bag...” Lyla Petrified by the chilling judgment my mom so nonchalantly just hurled at me. I had to remind myself that my mother was not a cruel woman. She loves me. Fiercely. I have never doubted that. Even now. She tries. Hard. She was there when my biological father left the picture after I was born. She was there when my stepfather, the man who really raise me, the man I truly considered my dad, succumbed from a 10-year battle with cancer earlier last year. She’s always been there. And she always will. Knowing that, I had to remind myself, she’s not as horrible as she sounds. My mother is just another woman, broken by this culture where thinness is often held as the absolute base standard for beauty. She had a big weight problem once upon a time in her twenties and her insecurities have made it my problem ever since. Body positivity isn’t something on her radar. She still reads paper magazines; she doesn’t even have an Instagram. Eating is weakness for her. Every morsel, a sin. Hunger is the price she’s willing to pay for beauty. She prides herself on exclaiming before dinner that she hasn’t eaten a thing all day. At 5’10, 40 years of age and 135lbs, my mother is in better shape than I am, but at what cost? My body is much like my mother’s, only I try not to fight it. I don’t wanna get fat or anything, but I don’t believe that hunger and misery are my lot in life just because my hip bones aren’t visible, and my butt is round and full. If my thighs rub when I jog and my boobs jiggle a little more when I run, so what? My size and weight change sometimes as my circumstances do, I turned to food for comfort after dad passed away and am probably guilty of having overindulged a little too much this year, but that’s my problem, not my mother’s, not society’s. She would never say the words, but she is just disappointed that her only daughter is slightly overweight. And I can’t emphasize ‘slightly’ enough. According to my BMI, I’m ever-so-slightly overweight, but in reality 160lbs is just a number, and all things considered I look rather fit and slim for my weight. I still have some visible definition in my upper abs for crying out loud! But my mother only sees my little pooch of lower belly fat and takes that as evidence that I’m turning into a sinful porker. Ugh! This sh*t reminds me of how she treated me in college… My freshman year, for the first time in my life I was set loose with no restrictive rules, no supervision. Mom and dad were always loving, but certainly strict authoritarian parents. Needless to say, my first taste of freedom in college involved me probably drinking enough beer to quench the thirst of the entire state of Wisconsin. I can’t even count how many drunken nights I spent chowing down on Taco Bell. When I came home for summer break only able to fit into my sweatpants, with an elastic band stretched to capacity over my belly, my mom’s words upon seeing me when I walked off the plane were: “You got so fat Lyla! I can hardly recognize you!” When I looked at myself, from then on, I was ashamed. I spent the summer eating salads around her, and sneaking junk food in the rare moments her back was turned, but that was nothing new for me. In the years since, I have occasionally talked to my mom about why she passive-aggressively body shames me, but in general she sees nothing wrong with it. She'll say, “I’m just trying to help you,” or, “You’d be a heifer if you didn’t have me looking out for you.” To my mom, fat is still a horror show. And my weight is apparently just as much her problem as it is mine. When I was a teenager, she tried vigilantly monitoring every morsel that I consumed. Only for me to wait for her to go to bed at night, listening for the click of the closed door, and then tiptoeing into our kitchen, inching open the fridge to grab a slice of cheese or, if I got really lucky, maybe something sweet for dessert. Growing up, during dinners out I was allowed to order diet coke, but carbs were always out of my reach. To appease my mother, I began eating chicken and salad in miniature at home, but on school days I’d sneak out after practice and creep over to our local deli so I could load up on M&Ms or gorge myself on a hefty sandwich before returning home for a meager dinner. I was so active with sports that no amount of food was enough to make me feel truly sated. Hearing your mother, the person tasked with building you up to know and appreciate your best and truest self, bash your appearance is one repeated kick in the butt. For me, it turned eating into a combat sport. My mother is incisively bright, supportive, loyal, deeply loving, and steadfast to a fault. She’s also profoundly fat-phobic. Just once, I’d like to be able to consume a sweet apple pie with the flaky kind of crust without feeling a twinge of guilt about what my mother might say if she saw me. I don’t have a thigh gap, or a six-pack anymore, but I also don’t have a muffin top, bulky arms, or a chubby face. Like, d*mn, it is not my fault that I enjoy pizza and beverages! I know there is no way that I can maintain a figure my mom considers “ideal” without sacrificing the lifestyle I love. But why would I want to? My properly nourished figure doesn't hinder my ability to be intelligent, strong and f*cking gorgeous. If anything, the more weight I’ve gained over the years the more attention I’ve received from the opposite sex. I guess athletically thick is in vogue. Lucky me. Snapping my attention back to my mother I had formulated my response. “Chances aren’t very good your words will come out well when your thoughts involve lunch meat mom.” I grunted clearly conveying my irritation with my mother’s choice of words. She deflected, “All I am saying is that you’d look better in clothes that fit you properly. Dress for the body that you have, not the body you want.” “Okayyy whatever, you don’t know what you’re talking about. My jeans fit fine. I look great.” I expressed myself in earnest, while turning my eyes back toward my reflection. “You look like you’ve been eating too much recently.” My mom replied just as sincerely, as she approached me uninvited and jammed her pointer finger firmly into the softness of my slight roll of pudge below my belly button, “Maybe just have a salad tonight.” Nudging her prodding hand away, I snapped back, “I enjoy food and if I’m on a date I’m going to order what looks good. No guy wants a girl who orders a salad.” “You’ll see that’s not true if you keep exacerbating your weight problem.” Mom knowingly replied in an overly concerned tone. “The problem is not my weight, it’s your rigid obsessive way you deal with eating!” I grunted; my face felt flush red with irritation. Feeling my mom’s judgmental eyes glued to my waistline, I uttered angerly, “I’m not that heavy!” “It’s a slippery slope.” She coyly answered back, while she lifted her eyes back upward to meet mine. Not averting eye contact or backing down, I fired back, “It’s really not, but even if I was a little heavier so what? It’s not a big deal. I wish you could see that.” “It is a big deal. You have no idea how out of control your weight would be right now if it wasn’t for me looking out for you. You’d be heavier than I was at your age. I wish you’d appreciate that.” Mom expressed crossing her arms in a disappointed fashion. “I’m wearing these jeans to my date.” I vowed, clenching my fists and signaling I wouldn’t tolerate anymore of her idiocy. “That’s your choice.” She shrugged looking slightly apologetic, “Lyla, I’m sorry if…” “It’s fine mom.” I cut her off not wanting to go through our usual 5-minute make up process after a fight, “we can forget about it. Let’s just have some fun tonight. Deal?” “Deal.” Mom smiled clearly pleased I wasn’t going to make a bigger fuss than I already had. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Two hours later, the tense conversation with mom had mostly slipped my mind. And now I was more concerned with my date tonight than anything else. His name was Charlie, 33 years old, kinda quiet, a little boring, seemed to take himself too seriously but by all accounts pretty attractive and very tall with broad shoulders. Our conversation to this point had been lukewarm, but I wasn’t counting him out just yet. After we’d finished our appetizer and entrees, he’d made it clear that he was paying, so I decided to pig out and ordered an extra big dessert to celebrate. I love being spoiled! After literally licking my cake plate clean with my pointer finger, I took a large gulp of my beer to wash it down, as Charlie silently looked on. “*Buurrpp!*” I belched thanks to the carbonation and immense fullness I was feeling in my bloated gut. I’d eaten too much, again, but I didn’t mind. I was having fun. Leaning back in my chair, I massaged my tummy with both hands as I exclaimed, “That was sooooo goooood mhhhh, I feel like I’m about to explode.” “I don’t doubt it, I’ve never seen such a small lady eat so much.” Charlie pointed out in his typically tentative manner, as I arched my back and stretched out a little bit. “Yeahhh, I always eat a ton after hitting the gym,” I bragged, “Gotta refuel, y’know?” “For sure.” Charlie nodded, as my phone buzzed. It was a text, from my mother. *This guy is a mess, I need an escape plan, help!* “Hmm,” I hummed rather pleased. It wasn’t like… I wasn’t rooting for my mother to hit it off with this random guy, well… No. I guess that’s exactly it. I was actively rooting for my mom’s date to be a bust. Dad passed away over a year ago, and suddenly the week mom turns 40 she wants to start dating again? It screamed mistake to me. She’s not ready, and I’m not ready for her to move on either. Living with her rent free this past year has been amazing, and despite our differences I feel like we’ve been bonding better than we ever have before. Why would she want to ruin that by adding some random guy to the equation? Looking up from my phone, I asked Charlie, “Hey, this might sound weird, but you seem cool, so I’m gonna tell you. My umm… cousin just texted me. She’s upstairs playing pool with a tinder date and it’s not going well. She wants some subtle help getting out of there. Wanna play some pool with them until we figure this out?” “Umm, sure.” Charlie replied looking unfazed, “Did you and your cousin come here together?” “Yeahhh, we look out for each other. We’re roommates.” I continued crafting my little white lie. “That’s nice.” He replied, as he slowly stood up. “Cool. Wanna grab me another drink and meet me up there?” I sweetly asked before downing the remaining portion of my third beer a little too quickly, “*Burppp!* excuse me.” “Yeah, ugh, I’ll meet you up there.” Charlie responded, perhaps looking a bit put off by something. “Oh, and my cousin is a little older than me, just letting you know.” I explained, too embarrassed to reveal that I was at this bar with my mom, while I stood up from our table forgetting that I’d unbuttoned my jeans mid-meal. “No problem.” Charlie shrugged before his eyes darted to my midsection, and he pointed out one last thing before turning his back to head over to the bar, “Umm, you’re unbuttoned.” “Oh thanksssss,” I replied biting my tongue and blushing fiercely, I quickly tried to fasten the button to no avail, my belly had grown too round and bloated. Another beer was the last thing I needed; I needed a hair tie. Thinking fast, I undid my ponytail, pushed half the hair tie through the buttonhole, grabbed both ends and stretched them until I could hook them to the button itself. “Problem solved.” I hummed to myself, as I caught an unfortunate glimpse of my bloated belly in the reflection of the glass table and scoffed, “Ehh, maybe mom’s right… Maybe it is time to go on a diet…” Danielle What a lifesaver my daughter is. No sooner had she and her handsome date arrived upstairs to join me than my night started to drastically improve. Once my date, a burned-out accountant named Chaz, parted to go to the bathroom, I explained to ‘my younger cousin’ and Charlie about the passive aggressive comments he’d been hurling at me once he’d had a little too much to drink. Needless to say, they understood my discomfort and Charlie had the bright idea of ditching the bar for a club across town. Fast forward two hours later and I found myself ** dancing the night away with none other than Charlie, Lyla had disappeared into the arms of some other guy at the club, but I knew she could handle herself, so I didn’t worry. “You’re a great dancer Dani.” Charlie complemented me loud enough so I could hear him over the raging music. “Thank you, you’re not so bad yourself.” I sweetly replied turning around and gently wrapping my arms around his neck so we could see each other face to face. My heart beat faster, as I gazed into his eyes. “You look great tonight.” He smiled, placing his hands behind my waist and pulling me in closer. “So do you.” I blushed too flattered to really come up with something better to say. That’s when it happened… The kiss. Passionate and primal. I felt weightless. Time seemed to slow. The booming music seemed too quiet. It lasted long, far longer than I thought it would, but it needed to, it felt that good. When we eventually parted our lips, both of us couldn’t help smiling flirtatiously at one another. “Your cousin seems nice.” Charlie explained, “but in all honesty, I wish you were the one I came here with.” “It doesn’t matter who you came here with,” I seductively spoke with a drunken confidence I’d long forgotten existed somewhere within me, “Only who you choose to leave here with.” “I choose you.” Charlie replied without a moment of hesitation. Wanting more, we leaned in for another kiss, and once again it was magic. But this time, the magic didn’t last long. A hand grabbed my shoulder and savagely ripped me away from him. Stumbling for a moment before I regained my balance, I was shocked to register Lyla standing before me, looking equal parts ** and pissed, “I think it’s time to go Dani!” “What? Why? What’s wrong with you? What’s your problem?” I questioned with stunned outrage, as the handsome stranger I’d spent the last hour of my life with put his arm around me for support. “What’s your problem!? That’s my date you’re making out with!” Lyla vented sounding equally hurt and frustrated. “Lyla listen…” Charlie tried to butt in, but Lyla cut him off. “Not a word out of you f*ck boy!” She barked venomously. “Lyla! You watch your mouth!” I snapped so angry I couldn’t think of anything else to say. “No! You’re **! I don’t want you making any decisions you’re going to regret tomorrow!” Lyla bellowed with a self-righteous tone, while she stared daggers at Charlie. “I’m not **.” I explained motioning for my insolent daughter to chill out. “Bullsh*t mom!” Lyla countered, sounding upset. “M-Mom?” Charlie muttered in my ear having clearly heard the last word to slip out of Lyla’s big fat stupid mouth… ~*~*~*~*~*~*~ Chapter 1: End ~*~*~*~*~*~*~ With Danielle’s night now ruined by Lyla, how will the story progress? Chapter 2: Path 1: Danielle seeks revenge on her daughter (Lyla gains weight) (Written by Homestar123) Mother Knows Best: Chapter 2: Path 1 by homestar123 on DeviantArt Chapter 2: Path 2: Lyla seeks revenge on her mother (Danielle gains weight) (Written by Wafflekink) Mother Knows Best: Chapter 2, Path 2 by wafflekink on DeviantArt Chapter 2: Path 3: Lyla and Danielle work through their issues thanks to a healthy dose of body positivity (Mother and Daughter both gain weight, purposefully) (Written by et809) Mother Knows Best: Chapter 2: Path 3 by et809 on DeviantArt Links to all current available branches below: Mother Knows Best: Story Hub by polarisdreamer on DeviantArt
  18. Author's Note: Thank you all very much for the feedback, this story is coming back for a Volume 2 thanks to the generous support of my patrons who voted for me to continue this story. Mia's Junior Year By polarisdreamer Volume 2: Chapter 1- Gluttony Season “Almost done…” Mia promised herself, as she once again raised her mother’s fancy wine glass to her lips and proceeded to leisurely guzzle the rest of the cold beer she’d poured into it down her throat. While she slowly gulped down the fizzy alcoholic beverage, the queen of Douglas University was forced to lean back into the soft cushion of her parent’s living room sofa chair and undo the button of her ripped skinny jeans to give her swelling stomach some more room to expand. Now unhindered by the confining pair of tight Black pants, Mia lifted up her fashionable cotton-cashmere cardigan sweater and clutched the soft skin of her visibly swollen midsection with her free hand. Her tummy felt taut and firm, completely stuffed to capacity. Satisfied with the results of her lonely feast, Mia crossed her legs, relaxed, and smiled triumphantly to herself, as she swallowed the last drop of beer which had previously been clinging to the edge of her wineglass like a magnet. “*buurrrp!*” Mia loudly belched, as she tried to lean forward and place her glass upon the coffee table in front of her. Blushing to herself even though nobody was around, Mia slowly sank back into her comfortable seat, massaging her protruding food-baby, and savoring her victory. “One caesar salad, one dominos personal pizza, one order of cinnamon sticks with two packs of vanilla icing, and three beers… Not. Too. Shabby.” Mia recounted to herself, while she felt some carbonated air once again working its way back up her esophagus, “*Bwarrrp!*” “Ughhh…” Mia sighed, as she recovered from her last big belch, “Gross.” Looking down upon her bloated little belly, Mia couldn’t help gently poking and prodding it, praying to the almighty food gods that all the junk she’d been consuming since her latest triumph over Kate a week ago would go straight to her modest b-cup boobs instead of her girthy bubble butt or her thick thighs. After a week of non-stop indulgence, Mia could both see and feel that her lower body had softened slightly. Her jeans looked as tight as they felt. Every inch of her pants that had a stylish rip around her thighs had soft flesh fighting hard to ooze outward and escape the confines of her tight jeans. As a bottom-heavy pear, Mia was fully aware that her thighs, hips, and booty were her problem areas that would likely expand the most as she put on weight. She needed to keep that in mind as she planned out her strategy for the second half of the semester. First on her list of things to worry about was her boyfriend, Trent. F*ck sorority bingo. No matter what Kate said, she knew Trent loved her, body and soul. How couldn’t he? He was dating her after all. The man wouldn’t complain if she successfully transformed herself into a lean-muscled gym bunny over the next two months, but… He might be a little unhappy if she sprouted an honest to god unsightly beer belly. Mia remembered all too well just how disgusted her boyfriend had been with the fake belly she’d worn to lull Kate into a false sense of security. To keep her waistline nice and firm, she’d need to rely on sit-ups, v-ups, and planks. To keep the lower half of her body under control Mia knew she’d need to focus on lunges, squats, and her good friend the StairMaster. This combination of conditioning would help her build her fast-twitch leg muscles and improve her 100-meter dash sprinting abilities all while keeping her body looking firm, curvy, and sexy as she put on weight. Cardio was normally the centerpiece of her gym aspirations, but not this time. Since she needed to put on weight as fast as possible for this high-stake grudge match with Kate, Mia knew she couldn’t risk burning any of the extra calories she was consuming. She needed something to convert into sexy lean-muscle. If she didn’t cut out cardio, she might not gain enough weight to compete with Kate before winter break. Such an outcome would mean she’d have to stay bulked up until at least the beginning of Spring, and that was the last thing Mia wanted. Getting heavier right in time for winter clothing to hide the true extent of her gain was too perfect to pass up. If everything went to plan, she’d bulk up, and trim down before any of her peers at the University got wise to what was going on. Aside from Trent, who wouldn’t be a problem, there was Kate. The big breasted bimbo had bested her in the ice-cream eating portion of their contest and nearly won the tennis match before getting tired and sputtering out. While Mia considered the 100-meter dash to be a sure thing for her in their rematch, especially after the proper training, she knew outeating her tubby friend and out playing her on the tennis court would be more difficult. Binge-eating on the regular would help improve her abilities in their ice-cream eating contest, but Mia also knew she’d have to specifically train to binge-eat ice cream every week if she really wanted to prepare herself properly for what was to come. The rich caloric volume of Ben & Jerry’s had become a problem for her after she’d finished her second tub of ice cream. It was only out of sheer force of will that she’d been able to stomach three full pints of the stuff. The cold was also a challenge she’d have to adapt to. She hadn’t gotten a brain freeze last time, but it was a serious concern. Training with the frozen calorie-dense delight was a necessity, but luckily one that would also help her put on enough weight to match Kate. Then there was tennis. It was never Mia’s best sport, but she was good at it, in fact she was probably more naturally talented at it than Kate since she was the better all-around athlete. The only problem was that Kate was a more experienced tennis player than her. So naturally, Mia decided that with a little consistent practice she’d be able to erode Kate’s edge in experience. However, unlike sprinting and food-stuffing, tennis wasn’t a one-player sport. If Mia wanted to practice, she’d need a partner. Maybe she could convince Trent to play with her. ‘That would be fun.’ Mia thought to herself, as she recalled just how much fun beating her boyfriend’s butt in mini golf had been. She hadn’t seen Trent too much last week, only for some sex-filled sleepovers, because she’d been focused on cramming for midterms, writing her papers, and taking her tests. After midterms were all said and done, she and Trent said their farewells after a quickie at his place. Then she’d driven home for Fall break while he remained on campus. Douglas University offered two short breaks in the Fall, a fall break in early October, just after midterms, and a Thanksgiving break toward the end of November right before finals. Fall break was little more than an elongated weekend with an extra Monday off, but Thanksgiving break was much longer. A Wednesday, Thursday and a Friday off in addition to a weekend was a much better break. This year, she’d committed to the 6-hour drive home for Fall break because she wanted to see her parents and her younger sister. Her parents were Paulie and Margie Preston. Mia’s dad had been fat ever since she could remember. He was only 5’9 but sported a 247lb frame. He had a pretty big beer gut which was in stark contrast to her mom. Margie stood at 5’5 and weighed about 140lbs. She was pretty curvy and caring. She always knew what to say to make Mia feel better. Her Dad worked at the local hospital as a board member and her mom was a nurse. They often worked long hours, so it wasn’t unusual for Mia to come home on a Friday night, such as this one, to an empty house. Her younger sister Sarah was another story altogether. As an 18-year-old Freshman college student, she was three years younger than Mia. Her college didn’t have a fall break, but since she’d gone to college in-state Mia had been able to successfully convince her to return home this weekend to hang out and catch up. Just as Mia was thinking about how her sister was handling college, she heard the front door open and close, Mia glanced at her phone and reasoned that since it wasn’t quite 9PM yet, Sarah had arrived home, not their parents. Rolling down her concealing cardigan over her stuffed stomach, Mia didn’t bother buttoning up her tight jeans, instead she just stood up and called out, “Sarah?? Is that you?” “Hi Mia!” Sarah cheerfully replied, as she followed the echoes of her sister’s voice into the living room. Upon entering, the younger sister’s nose picked up the scent of pizza. Unconsciously, licking her lips, Sarah exclaimed, “Something smells good!” “I had dominos for dinner.” Mia admitted, as she approached her little sister for a hug, grabbed hold of her and squeezed. Sarah was wearing a bulky winter jacket, but Mia didn’t much care. She was just happy to see her. “Did you save me any?” Sarah wondered, sounding equal parts hopeful and hungry. “Nope. I texted you asking if you wanted anything. You never responded.” Mia replied, as the sisters ended their hug and now stood in opposition to each other. “I was driving.” The younger Preston pouted immaturely. “You could have called.” Mia fired back not wanting to accept any of the blame here. Gazing down upon the trash her sister left on the coffee table, and seeing that her sister had uncharacteristically ordered a lot, Sarah exclaimed, “How much did you eat??” “A salad, a pizza, some cinnamon sticks. I was hungry.” Mia shrugged before adding in a little white lie to save face, “I didn’t eat anything else today.” “Oh.” Sarah sighed with a frown, “Well maybe we have something to eat in the freezer.” “Just ask mom to make you something. She’ll be home in an hour.” Mia guessed, while Sarah looked unconvinced. “Not sure I can wait that long.” She pouted clearly looking a little hangry. “She’ll be home before you know it. How about in the meantime, you tell me about your first semester.” Mia urged, as she rested her juicy peach down upon the couch and motioned for Sarah to join her. “Okay. Umm… It’s been great. So far.” Sarah explained, while she remained standing in place. Puzzled as to why Sarah hadn’t sat down, Mia impatiently questioned, “Are you planning on going somewhere?” “Huh?” Sarah hummed not catching her sister’s drift. “Take the jacket off, sit down and stay awhile.” Mia ordered in her more typical snobbish style, as she studied her sister’s reaction. “Umm, no. I’m pretty cold.” Sarah shook her head. Mia could tell something was amiss. “But it’s warm in here.” Mia pointed out, trying to understand her sister’s obvious apprehension. “I’m just cold.” Sarah reiterated, as she bit down on her lip and started to look a little uncomfortable. “I could turn the heat up.” Mia offered, trying to hide her impatience by sounding considerate . “It’s okay, I’ll just wear the jacket.” Sarah hummed, while the color seemingly drained from her face. “Oh, come on! Get comfortable!” Mia loudly burst unable to keep herself reserved any longer. In response to this outburst, Sarah’s defiance seemed broken. Defeated she muttered, “Okay, I guess you’re right…” Sheepishly, Sarah began undoing her coat, all the while her sister’s prying eyes studied her every move. The younger sister was slow about it, but it didn’t matter. It quickly became clear to Mia why her sister had wanted to keep her bulky outer layer of clothing on. “Oh-my-god! Look at that gut! It’s already starting to hang off your belt line you fatty.” Mia laughed at the obvious victim of the Freshman 15 standing in front of her. “Mia!” Sarah blushed, already exacerbated by her older sister’s childish antics. Mia had been teasing her like this for years and it never got any easier to deal with. In high school Mia was extremely popular and was basically the anointed queen of the school. In comparison, Sarah was always a bit more reserved than her sister. Mia had an extremely extroverted personality and Sarah simply didn’t. She was shy and introverted. Although their personalities certainly differed, the sisters shared a lot in common physically, with only minor differences. They both stood at about 5’6 with similarly shaped frames and long dark hair. Mia’s pear-shape was a bit more bottom-heavy than her sister, who was built slightly more like an hourglass. Whereas Mia’s hair was naturally straight, Sarah’s wasn’t. They had an obvious facial resemblance, even when Mia tended to apply liberal amounts of makeup and Sarah wouldn’t. Though, they didn’t have matching eyes. Mia’s were dark brown, and Sarah’s were bright blue, like both her parents. Mia was three years older than her younger sister, and while they were always more or less friendly growing up, they tended to give each other a lot of space. In high school Sarah had been a bit jealous of Mia and tried to follow in her sister’s footsteps on the swim and track teams, but she was never quite as athletically gifted as her sister. This was, in part, because of her weight. She’d been a bit heavier than Mia for most of her adult life. While Mia hovered around 115lbs in high school, Sarah was normally between 145lbs and 150lbs. She was by no means fat or even chubby, just always a little thicker than her sister with a bit of a tummy. It seemed like Sarah’s weight problems were at and end when Mia graduated from high school and spent her first semester at college. Mia had gained 10 pounds the summer before college and about 15 pounds her first semester, for the first time in her life, both sisters weighed about the same that Christmas. However, as Mia continued her education, her weight eventually dropped back down to around 117lbs. Over the same period of time, Sarah’s weight slowly crept upward. When she started college a few weeks ago, she’d been right around 160lbs. Now in October, here she was pushing at least 175lbs. Sarah was the fattest Mia had ever seen her. Her tummy had evolved from a little gut, into a total beer belly with flab pooching over the waistband of her jeggings, and her inflated breasts noticeably straining against her silly little green t-shirt. “What? You look huge!” Mia teased much to her sister’s annoyance, “Looks like you discovered the freshman 15 and then some. Ha! I thought I let myself go freshman year.” “Mia, stop it. You’re embarrassing me.” Sarah grunted unable to keep herself from blushing in the presence of her flawless older sister. “You should be embarrassed.” Mia pointed out, as she poked her sister’s soft fleshy stomach fat, “Have you been going to parties with a belly like that?” “Don’t touch my abs.” Sarah warned, while Mia laughed. “Haha, abs? More like flabs, haahaha!” Mia couldn’t help herself from gushing. “It’s not that bad.” Sara pouted, as she tried to keep her sister’s prying hands away from her. “When you can’t even see it’s a problem, it’s ‘that bad.’ Trust me, I was a fatty freshman year too. I would know.” Mia explained, trying to convey a sense of comradery with her sister. “Did I.. Did I really get that fat?” Sarah wondered, looking down upon herself with dissatisfaction. Her bra felt tight, her stretchy jegging were all but strained to the point of ripping, and her shirt couldn’t even contain the girth of her belly. Unable to resist feeding her sister’s insecurities, Mia responded, “All that late night snacking and lazing about really caught up with you. I hate to say it, but Oof! That belly isn’t going anywhere, is it? You’re fat.” “Sh*t…” Sarah sniffed, trying not to cry in front of her sister. Seeing this anguish play out upon her sister’s face, Mia ordered, “Stop! I’m just teasing fatty! So you ate a little too much so far this semester. Now you know. Now you can do something about it before it’s too late.” “Do you know a good way to lose weight?” Sarah wondered. “Don’t eat so much.” Mia blurted before thinking of something more useful to say, “Y’know, be smart. Hit the gym, do some squats. Lay off the sugar. No more ice cream before bed. And do away with eating French fries, and potato chips altogether. Do that and you’ll be back to normal in no time.” “Gee, thanks sis.” Sarah rolled her eyes, already feeling tired of her sister’s company, while she begrudgingly sat down next to her. “Don’t worry about it. I’ll always look out for you. That’s what sisters are for.” Mia promised, as she wrapped her arm around Sarah and teased, “Without me, just imagine how big you’d be after the gluttony season is over.” “Gluttony season?” Sarah wondered not understanding what Mia meant. “Halloween, Thanksgiving, and Christmas.” Mia clarified, as she continued, “Without me you’d be even more of a chubby little fatty by the time spring rolls around.” “I would not.” Sarah shook her head. “Would too.” Mia argued with a nudge to her sister’s elbow. “No way.” Sarah grunted once again, growing frustrated with her sister belittling her like this. “Whatever.” Mia sighed deciding to change the subject, “So, did you find a boyfriend yet?” “I don’t want to talk about it.” Sarah fired back, as she stood up and proclaimed, “I’m gonna find something to eat.” As Mia watched her not-so-little sister storm out of the living room and into the kitchen, her eyes locked in on her sister’s booty. Sarah’s bubble butt had positively exploded in size. It was probably getting to be as thick as Sarah’s hips were wide. Seeing the plump fate that had befallen her sister as a cautionary tale, Mia resolved to strictly adhere to her battle plan for the coming semester. Her genetics were much like Sarah’s but with the right amount of hard work and dedication she could ensure her body looked positively flawless at an elevated weight. Feeling a rumble in the pit of her shrouded stuffed stomach, Mia took that as a sign to join her sister in her quest for a snack. So, that’s exactly what she did. Sarah might have to watch what she ate, but for Mia, gluttony season had arrived early this year.
  19. Part 13 “Keith! Wonderful to see you, you’re looking great!” Veronica welcomed Heidi’s husband into her office, as the large man reluctantly wandered inside and sat down upon her comfortable couch. He was wearing his work clothes, which today consisted of a large blue sweater over top of a collared white shirt, and a ** pair of khaki pants. His hair and beard were trimmed to perfection, leading Veronica to believe that he must have recently gotten a haircut. However, what was more obvious to the veteran therapist was the fact that Keith’s once very pronounced gut appeared to have receded considerably since their last visit nearly three months ago in early December. “Thanks Dr. Keller. I’m down almost 30 pounds since we installed the row machine in the basement, and I started up with the new personal trainer...” Keith’s response trailed off as the big man continued to look uncomfortable. When he and Heidi had surprised her with a couple’s session after Thanksgiving, he’d seemed much more relaxed than he did now. They’d made such progress last time, she hoped nothing too serious was driving him to seek out her expertise. “How does it feel?” Veronica wondered trying to ease Keith into relaxing with some idle chatter. “It feels great. I’m sleeping better. I feel more fit. I think I look better too. Heidi can’t keep her hands off me.” Keith smiled to himself before the smile slowly faded and the nervous look on his face returned. “That’s great to hear.” Veronica nodded. It almost sounded like Heidi’s increased interest in him was the issue at hand. Deciding to ask the question lingering on her mind, Veronica continued, “So, what brings you in today without the Mrs? I thought our last session with the two of you went really wonderfully.” “It did. Don’t get me wrong. It did.” Keith replied looking like he was having difficulty finding the right words, “I don’t know how to say this without sounding… I dunno…” Speaking up in a professional sounding tone, Dr. Keller replied calmly and reassuringly, “I’m a therapist. I’m not here to judge you. I’m here to help you. Say what you need to say, nothing’s going to leave this room.” Letting out a nervous breath, Keith nodded and explained, “Okay… Before I start, I just want to clarify two things. First, I love Heidi more than anything, she’s my best friend and I think she is the most beautiful woman in the world. Second…” Keith’s pause was a long one, but Veronica didn’t want to say anything just yet. Eventually Heidi’s husband continued, “I don’t know how else to say it, I'm not a chubby chaser. I've always dated skinny girls. I married a skinny girl. And now that skinny girl I married is… well… not skinny anymore. With that being said, I still think Heidi’s the most beautiful woman in the world. I don’t think I could ever lose my intense attraction for her just because she’s gained a lot of weight…” Another long pause. Seeing the discomfort on Keith’s face, this time Veronica decided to say something. Deciding to try and establish some common ground with him, she calmly stated, “She has developed some serious… curves.” “Curves, rolls, chunk, cushion, however you wanna describe it, yeah. She gotten really…” Keith hesitated, not wanting to say what he was thinking out loud. “Fat.” Veronica nodded trying to help Keith express himself. “Yeah, but she’s still Heidi. Her face looks different with soft cheeks and an undefined jaw, but those eyes still pierce my heart, and her voice still sounds like music to my ears. Her hips have gotten wide and soft, her butt and thighs have gotten thick and jiggily… Cuddling with her now that she’s a… big, little spoon… is actually pretty nice. She doesn’t have as much energy as she used to, but she doesn’t lose her temper as much as she used to either. I guess now that she eats a lot more, she doesn’t get hangry anymore. Sure, she’s got a stomach that hangs over everything she wears, but her cleavage now is like wow. It’s like she got a boob job… I worship her body, jiggle, rolls and all. I… I don’t care that she’s gotten fat, so long as she’s happy.” Keith continued, drawing nearer to his point, “But she’s not happy with herself. She complains about her weight. It’s not incessant. Most of the time I think she’s in denial about it. She thinks once she gets serious that she’ll slim down, no problem. But… the last time we were here, we agreed to work toward losing weight together, making healthier choices with nutrition, and holding each other accountable with exercise...” Another pause. “And?” Veronica muttered attempting to coax Keith into continuing, “What? Did Heidi fall off the bandwagon already?” “She… never got on the bandwagon to begin with.” Keith revealed, seemingly embarrassed to divulge such personal information about his wife, but he didn’t stop there, “She’s been putting on weight just as steadily as she was before Thanksgiving. Her appetite is out of control.” “Oh?” The curious therapist nodded a little surprised, but not totally shocked. The last time Heidi had waddled her way into her office the doughy vascular technician had single-handedly devoured every last scrap of chocolate and candy she kept within reach of her obese client. The once slim and trim beauty had turned into quite a gluttonous piggy. “You should see the way she eats. She’s like a vacuum sometimes. I’m not even sure she’s aware of how often she zones out and starts sucking down food like it’s her job. A whole pizza or a dozen donuts used to be way too much for her, but now she packs it all away in a blink of an eye like it’s nothing.” Keith explained, as Dr. Keller seemed intent on listening to what he was saying, so he continued, “I’ve sat back and watched as her clothes continue to get tighter and tighter on her fleshy figure. She’s packing on the pounds like it’s her job. I try to encourage her to make healthy choices, but I’ve noticed a pattern. I bugged her about starting back up at the gym like I did, so she buys a gym membership. That’s good. I’m happy, she’s happy. No harm done. Three months later, her membership card found a permanent home next to the phone in the kitchen, not her purse. I don’t think she’s gone to the gym once since getting her membership. She tells me she’s thinking about going to the gym all the time, but she never actually goes. Let me give you another example, my personal trainer suggested limiting how much we eat out or order takeout to once a week. So, Heidi and I drew up a cooking schedule so we could take turns prepping meals. She’s on board. She buys a few new diet cookbooks, sounds thrilled about our plan, but three months later, those books are collecting dust on our shelf. She’s been ordering junk left and right. I’m the only one trying to prep and cook healthy meals for us… The running shoes I got her for Christmas are just as clean as the day I bought them for her. And I can’t remember the last time she went to yoga with any of her friends.” “Oh dear…” Veronica muttered beginning to understand the root of Keith’s concerns. “At this point she’d be lucky to see her toes, let alone touch them.” Keith rambled and vented, “Her belly’s become such an obstacle, she’s been asking me to tie her shoes before she goes out. She’s started complaining about the way her thighs rub together. Her spatial awareness is completely off, she bumps into people at work, knocks things over all the time at home… She’s fat, she’s slow, she’s clumsy… And when she gets upset about it, I don’t know what to do. She’s not living the lifestyle of a thin person, she’s gotten so lazy and accustomed to eating whatever she wants whenever she wants, I don’t know what to tell her. She doesn’t enjoy being so heavy, but she doesn’t do anything to change it. I get a lot of joy from making Heidi happy, but with her weight, I don’t know. It feels like there is nothing I can do. I mean, she’s addicted to the lifestyle that made her fat, but she hates being fat. What am I supposed to do?” “It sounds like Heidi’s really struggling to kick her bad habits.” Veronica nodded, pondering everything Keith told her. “That’s one way of putting it.” Keith sighed, as he finally worked up the courage to ask Dr. Keller exactly what he came here to say, “Do you think you could reach out to her? And y’know, talk to her about all this?” “Keith… If Heidi wants to see me, she is always welcome, but shouldn’t you communicate this to her? I mean it’s how you’re feeling. We talked about this last time. You need to be able to communicate with your wife. Poor communication is what started this issue for you two in the first place. Why’d you come to me instead of talking to her?” Veronica pushed back seeing, as usual, that Keith had some things to work on as well as Heidi. Biting his lip with discomfort, Keith thought about his response before eventually vocalizing it, “I don’t want her taking this the wrong way. I mean it’s a very sensitive subject for her, for both of us actually.” “You’re afraid Heidi will get upset with you?” Veronica correctly guessed. Keith seemed like a very brave and masculine fellow, but when it came to his wife, she was certainly the more dominant of the two in the relationship. Veronica correctly figured he loved her so much that he couldn’t stand the thought of making her feel uncomfortable. “Kinda, mostly I just don’t want to make her feel bad about herself. I know what it’s like to put on a lot of weight. I know what it’s like to… well… struggle to get on the weight loss band wagon. It sucks.” Keith managed to express. “Keith. Heidi won’t resent you for communicating how you are feeling. She knows how much you love her. Just talk to her, the same way you’re talking to me right now. Time passes, life marches on, no matter what happens the two of you will work through it.” Veronica replied confident in her assessment of the situation. Another pause. “You’re right…” Keith reluctantly agreed, as he let out a sigh and stood up off the couch, “Thanks Doc.” “My pleasure young man. And do remember my parting words from last time.” Veronica added, as Keith made his way out. Stopping to recall what parting wisdom Scott’s ex-wife had given them last time, Keith uttered his best attempt at mimicking what she’d told them, “Don’t stop enjoying our life together just because we’re a little fatter than we wanna be?” “That’s it. That’s right.” Veronica waved, as Keith smirked to himself and made his way out of her office. … The drive home was a brief period of self-reflection for Keith. He’d meant every word he’d said to Dr. Keller, but he’d perhaps underemphasized his difficulty adjusting to Heidi’s increasingly heavy size, and lazy attitude in the bedroom. Where once she was very active in their lovemaking, now he was the one having to do the majority of the work while Heidi lay on her back or big belly and enjoyed herself. It wasn’t a wholly worse change, he enjoyed taking charge in the bedroom, but he did miss the way Heidi used to athletically straddle and ride him. He couldn’t remember the last time they’d done it with her on top. But… Considering how heavy she’d gotten; he wasn’t sure how enjoyable it would be for fat Heidi to ride him like she used to. As he continued his trek home, Keith contemplated whether or not to tell Heidi about his visit with Dr. Keller tonight. On the one hand, it felt like something that wasn’t too big of a deal. On the other, he doubted she’d find out. Tonight, she was busy having her friends over for wine and games. This Spring the tennis squad had morphed into a book club. Heidi had obviously grown far too overweight to be much of a threat on the tennis court, and it seemed that Lina and Shauna were slowly but surely following in her footsteps. Ever since Scott had messed up his leg the couple had been taking it slow, a change that Scott actually preferred at his age. Without her usual incessant exercising Lina’s appetite got the better of her. She wasn’t in Heidi’s weight class yet, but at roughly 200lbs, she’d developed quite the girthy gut, along with a plumper butt, chest, and thighs. She’d fattened up, she was certainly a little more than thick or chubby, but if she was clinically obese according to her BMI, she probably wouldn’t meet the layman’s definition of such just yet. Then there was Shauna. The former model had quit her job months ago and was currently enrolled in a local community college’s culinary program. She’d told Heidi that she needed hobbies otherwise she’d just keep being a permanent stay at home ‘couch mermaid.’ Keith had asked Heidi about what that meant, and she’d basically explained that it was a prettier way of saying couch potato. If Shauna was a couch mermaid, Keith figured Heidi had become a ‘couch manatee,’ but he kept such opinions to himself. Besides, Shauna was on the path to graduating into a couch manatee as well. The ditzy young woman always struggled to stay slim and now that she wasn’t contractually obligated to keep her waist trim, she wasn’t. At the moment, her arms and legs still appeared toned, her breasts were still full and perky, as was her backside, but she’d regained her absolute monstrous potbelly. At 185lbs again, Shauna’s body had quickly returned to its heaviest weight from last year. The size and flabby girth of her belly yet again rivaled that of a woman in the ninth month of her pregnancy. At the moment, the thinnest in the group was Becca who had just given birth to her baby in December and wasn’t close to getting back to her pre-pregnancy shape. Yet still, her gut was smaller in size than Shauna’s. That just left Summer. Summer had always been the ostracized fatty of the friend group, but now the red-headed former prom queen’s mom-bod looked solidly above average compared to her circle of friends. She looked much lighter than Heidi did, obviously since Heidi was shorter and much heavier. Summer was taller and heavier than Lina and Shauna by a little bit, but since she’d been at her elevated weight for such a long time her excess curves seemed to complement her body in a way that wasn’t the case for Lina and Shauna. For example, even though Summer was heavier, Lina and especially Shauna sported chunkier guts than the chubby red head. The five of them really did resemble a group of overfed suburban book club wives than the fit and sporty tennis squad they used to be. Keith wondered how Scott and Jeff were handling their women’s rapid weight gains but had yet to work up the courage to ask either of them. Getting his mind off of Heidi’s friend’s weight woes, Keith focused on driving. On the way home he passed by numerous fast-food restaurants, each one looking more delectable than the last, but he resisted temptation and didn’t stop for a bite. Before long, he pulled into the driveway and wondered what awaited him inside. The last time he’d picked up Heidi from a ‘book club meeting’ she’d polished off a whole bottle of wine herself and had been completely wasted. Since she was hosting tonight, did that mean she’d restrain herself from overdoing it? Only time would tell, but Heidi didn’t really possess a lot of restraint nowadays. Keith didn’t get his hopes up, as he exited his car and approached the front door. Opening it up and entering as quietly as possible, Keith recognized the scent of pizza and… something else. His stomach growled as a result, but Keith tried to ignore his cravings. He’d already eaten his fill of chicken and salad before leaving work. Moving on, Keith closed the door equally as cautiously as he’d opened it before his ears really focused on the myriad of loud drunken female voices coming from the kitchen. He could hear Heidi, Summer, Shauna, Lina and Becca. They were squabbling about something. They all sounded **, although he doubted Becca was having much wine tonight, she was breastfeeding after all. Looking into the living room, Keith spotted the aftermath of what must have been quite the feast tonight. Three empty pizza boxes, an empty grease-stained container of what was probably cheese fries, and… empty Chinese food containers?? That was the scent he couldn’t quite piece together. They’d ordered pizza and Chinese food?? It really seemed to be an odd combination to Keith. ‘What a bunch of fatties!’ He couldn’t help, but think to himself, as Keith pondered what had possessed the woman to order such an odd combination of junk food. He suspected that the bunch of fatties had ordered one of them first, polished everything off, gotten **, and then ordered more food to satiate themselves. It was the only way it made sense. Nobody ordered Chinese food and Pizza at the same time. Nobody. ‘Nobody.’ Keith thought again to himself, as he heard Lina’s voice suddenly ring out above everybody else’s: “Rabbits don’t lay eggs Shauna! Easter is a lie! Read a book!” Rambunctious belly laughs rang out, followed by a murmur from Shauna that he couldn’t decipher, before even more loud laughs began emanating from the crew of drunken ladies. Curious what all the fuss was about, Keith began creeping down the hallway beside the stairs toward the kitchen. Before he poked his head in to see anything, his nose picked up the distinct scent of chocolate. … Rounding the corner of the kitchen doorway, Keith peered into the room just long enough to spy Shauna, who was wearing what appeared to be an undersized black cocktail dress under one of Heidi’s old cooking aprons from her mother’s bakery, pick up a paper plate of what appeared to be chocolate cake and smear it right into Lina’s laughing face. The chubby Korean-American trophy wife didn’t seen it coming. Dressed in a flowery yellow, sleeveless, hollow out twist bodycon dress, Lina’s mouth was wide open as Shauna smothered the left side of her face with moist looking warm chocolate cake. Icing smeared, and crumbs fell upon her dress. In response, all of the drunken ladies standing around the island in the middle of the room erupted in surprise, it was like a bomb had suddenly gone off. Lina screamed, as she grabbed a handful of icing off her face and hurled it back toward Shauna, who managed to sidestep just enough for the sugary projectile to smack Summer right between her breasts. From the furious look on her face, Keith could tell she regretted wearing a cleavage flaunting, baby blue v-neck tank top tonight. From that moment on nobody was safe, Summer joined in the impromptu food fight, grabbing what appeared to be a bag of sugar or flour and flinging it at Lina, only for the powdery substance to explode on contact and completely cover Becca and Heidi. Becca, Heidi’s other friend from high school, was covered up with an oversized dark green turtleneck sweater that largely hid the mom-bod the tall pear-shaped crossfit junky was currently sporting. Regardless, her long and dark curly hair, along with her turtleneck, plaid skirt, and knee-high black boots were immediately covered in the white powdery substance. The blonde-haired Heidi faired a little better, since she was wearing a light pink off shoulder lantern sleeve dress that flattered her considerably wider and more blubbery figure. Both were covered in sugar, but only one of them looked like they were cosplaying as a ghost right now, and it wasn’t Heidi. In an instant there were screams, laughter, shrieks, and grunts, as everyone began to retaliate and engage in this drunken food throwing fiesta. Keith’s eyes struggled to keep track of all the activity before he was forced to duck back behind the doorframe he was peering out from, once he saw an egg hurling toward him, another missed throw from Lina. Not wanting to get involved in this mess or caught in the crossfire, Keith remained safely on the other side of the wall in the hallway. He was out of view but could hear quite well the sound of things escalating in the kitchen. There was a ton of unintelligible dialogue being belted out. He was pretty sure he could hear Lina making death threats, Summer squabbling about not getting anything in her hair, and after a few more moments of chaos, Heidi yelling out: “Watch the wine!!!” The loud shattering notice just afterward signaled to Keith that Heidi’s desperate sounding warning hadn’t been heeded and that it was time for him to make himself know. Stepping into the doorway, and yelling out with authority, Keith roared, “What on Earth is going on???!!” In an instant, the commotion stopped. Everyone froze. Keith eyes widened upon seeing the disheveled state of the room. It was like a bomb had gone off. Yet, before he could truly digest what happened, his eyes were drawn toward the five drunken ladies around the room. They were just as messy as the room they were standing in. Well, most of them. Shauna was hiding under the kitchen table and appeared pretty unscathed by the hurricane of cake ingredients that had just assaulted the kitchen. Heidi too, didn’t appear all that messy, standing with her back to the open fridge, she was holding up a messy pan like it was Captain America’s shield. Then there was Becca, Summer and Lina standing guilty around the island in the center of the room. Becca was covered head to toe in what appeared to be sugar and flour. Summer’s upper body and bright red hair were drenched with chocolate icing, she also had pieces of egg dripping off her face, and Lina was just a complete mess. Someone had squirted ketchup at her and someone else had clearly dumped some wine on her, on top of the cake Shauna had painted her face with. “So, is this what you do at ‘book club?’” Keith grunted, disgusted with what he was seeing. “Shauna started it.” Lina tipsily pointed her finger sounding like a vindictive teenager. “I don’t care who started it. Clean yourselves up, and then clean this up. There is a bathroom in the hallway and two upstairs. You can borrow some clothes from Heidi.” Keith barked, as the women seemed to wallow in their silence for a moment, clearly embarrassed for their destructive tipsy behavior. Summer was the first to slowly squeeze by him as he stood in the kitchen doorway. Clearly embarrassed, she avoided direct eye contact, as she attempted not to bump into him, before muttering, “I call dibs on the master bathroom.” “I want the master bathroom!” Lina complained in response. “We can take turns.” Becca reminded her, as they followed quickly behind Summer, also sidestepping carefully so as not to bump into Keith. “Fineee…” Lina grunted, as she followed behind Becca and, like Summer, was careful not to bump into Keith. With those three out of the way, Keith’s stern eyes lingered on his wife, who was currently hiding her face from him with the messy frying pan she’d been defending herself with. “Am I in trouble?” Heidi hummed from her spot in front of the fridge, while she slowly lowered her pan and made eye contact with her husband. “That depends, did you break that wine bottle over there?” Keith pointed, as Heidi looked on with a little relief on her face. “That was Shauna.” Heidi pointed toward the kitchen table where her friend was still hiding. “I’m sooo sorry. I don’t know what came over me. I think I just blacked out.” Shauna apologized, as she crawled out from under the kitchen table and shakily got to her feet. She seemed a bit more ** than everyone else. Yet,, Keith could see that the only food she’d been hit with lay on the apron she was wearing. If this drunken food fight had a winner, it was probably Shauna. “Come on, let’s get changed.” Heidi said, as she motioned for Shauna to follow the others upstairs. “Okay…” Shauna accepted, as she arched her shoulders backward, inadvertently stuck out her gut even more, reached behind her **-bellied waist, and tried to untie the apron. However, it seemed like she was having a little trouble. She even stumbled a little bit while standing in place. “Come on, hurry up.” Heidi impatiently replied, while Shauna seemed to lose her balance again and bumped her butt into the kitchen table. “I can’t! You tied it too tight!” Shauna pouted, as she seemed to regain her balance. In response, Heidi approached her and motioned for Shauna to turn around. Shauna quickly obeyed, eager for help. It was weird to see someone who once looked so firm and fit now appear so soft and squishy. The apron’s little belt literally dug into Shauna’s pudgy love handles. “Hmhm, this was loose when I tied it. Shouldn’t have eaten so much pizza!” Heidi teased, as she reached her plump arms around Shauna’s thick pudgy waist and gave her roll of outwardly protruding belly-fat a squeeze. “*Burp!*” Shauna couldn’t help but belch, as Heidi’s squeeze forced some unwanted gas out of her mouth. Recovering, Shauna pointed out, “You’re one to talk, you ate twice as much as anyone else.” “I’m fat. I’m allowed to eat more than you skinny bitches.” Heidi quickly retorted, as she focused on freeing Shauna from her old apron. It took a moment or two, but eventually Heidi succeeded. As the apron came off, Shauna breathed in with gusto, “Oh my god, didn’t realize how much that was squeezing the life outta me.” That’s when both Keith and Heidi realized that in the commotion of the food fight, Shauna’s undersized cocktail dress had ridden up to her rounded squishy waist, completely exposing her panties. Keith looked away; Heidi rushed to tug her dress low enough to cover her undies. “Oh, oops. Thanks.” Was all Shauna had to say about the debacle before waddling her way toward Keith in the doorway and attempting to squeeze past him, with a blissfully innocent, “Pardon me.” Unlike the other girls, Shauna’s swollen gut stuck out further than the rest, even though she wasn’t as heavy as Lina or Summer. As she attempted to sidestep Keith, her mushy belly bumped into his own. “Sorry!” Shauna blushed something fierce, as her hands rushed to her gut and attempted to do what her softened abdominal muscles were clearly too weak to do, compress her stomach just enough to squeeze by Keith. Now forcefully holding her gut in, she squeezed by Heidi’s husband with minimal contact and quickly waddled her way down the hallway before trudging up the stairs. “I better go keep an eye on them.” Heidi tipsily hummed, as she foolishly attempted the same maneuver Shauna had just pulled to squeeze by Keith. However, unlike Shauna, who was pushing 185lbs, Heidi was pushing 285lbs and there was just no way her cumbersomely fattened body was going to squeeze between her roughly 300-pound husband and a doorway. So, instead of sneaking by Keith, Heidi’s big belly, clothed in a dress which was lathered in sugar, smacked right into him. “Oof!” Keith grunted caught off guard that Heidi would even attempt to try to step past him while he remained in the doorway. “Suck in babe!” Heidi blushed, as she stubbornly continued her attempt to force herself to squeeze by her husband. “Let me move out of the way! What are you doing?? You can’t fit past me!” Keith breathed out in disbelief that Heidi was even trying this. “I could if you would just suck in!” Heidi grunted, as her momentum halted, while she and Keith became wedged in the doorway, belly to belly. He could feel her warm mass of blubber squeezing against his own gut. Her lack of awareness regarding her current overinflated size probably annoyed him more than anything that was happening right now. It was hard for him to imagine that she could seriously believe that ‘sucking in’ was the solution to their problem right now. “Alright,” Keith relented deciding to humor his wife, “Let’s suck in on three, two, one!” “Guhh!” Heidi burst unable to free herself from the doorway. “See?” Keith hummed sounding smug. The look on his face matched his tone. Even in her drunken state, Heidi was beginning to realize the truth of the error she’d made. “Whatever, you were right, just get me out of here before someone sees!” Heidi pleaded as Keith rose to his tippy toes, and used both arms to lift his gut upward, allowing Heidi just enough space to squeeze by him little by little. It wasn’t instant relief, Heidi’s warm doughy body was still forced into his own a bit too much for comfort. She had to grunt and groan, huff and struggle to free herself from this embarrassing situation she’d gotten herself into. She sounded as fat and helpless as she looked. To her credit though, she didn’t give up. With one last grunt of effort, Heidi forced herself passed him and the two popped free. Catching her breath for a moment, Heidi didn’t have anything smart to say right away. Instead, she just looked Keith in the eye and shrugged. “Jesus! We need bigger doorways, huh?” Heidi complained, as she patted herself off and externalized the problem at hand. ‘Bigger doorways, or less fat bodies…’ Keith thought to himself, as he patted some sugar off his sweater with annoyance. Or was it flour? Or powdered sugar? He wasn’t sure. All he knew was that he was annoyed Heidi had gotten him all messy too. “Sure do.” He replied, while biting his tongue, “Now go get cleaned up. I’ll start fixing up this mess.” “Okay,” Heidi nodded, as she leaned in and whispered, “Y’know, it was kinda hot the way you yelled at us.” “I did not yell at you guys. I may have raised my voice…” Keith began to argue as Heidi shook her head. “Save some of that energy for me later, okay? I think I deserve to be punished for my poor behavior.” Heidi winked, as her hand gave her husband’s manhood a satisfied squeeze. It wasn’t until that moment that Keith realized he was hard as a rock. ‘When did that happen??’ Keith thought to himself a little embarrassed. Nothing had turned him on. Certainly not Heidi’s lack of spatial awareness. If anything he was a little annoyed with Heidi at the moment. However, while watching her big butt waddle away all pleased with herself for turning him on when he was mad at her, Keith couldn’t deny he was feeling a physical urge to give his bratty wife a spanking she’d certainly enjoy. As he started cleaning, he couldn’t get his mind off of the idea. Neither could Heidi, as she took her time and paced herself up the stairs. She didn’t want to hurry too fast and lose her breath in front of her friends. Besides, her brain was a little distracted by thoughts of her husband f*cking her into submission. When she did eventually link up with her friends, Heidi waited her turn to clean herself up in the master bathroom, as Summer, Becca, and Lina headed downstairs to help Keith with the cleanup. However, before Shauna joined the others, Heidi had the ditzy brunette help her out of her dress. Without the flattering clothing, Heidi’s body looked girthy and bulbous, larger than it had been the last time Shauna had seen Heidi in her underwear. However, Shauna kept her observation to herself and waited until Heidi was done changing before the two of them headed back downstairs together. For a food fight that only took a minute or two to transpire the cleanup took a good half-hour. The whole time, Heidi and Keith were sneaking excited looks at one another, feeling some anticipation for what was to happen once all of the guests went home. A little while later, the husbands arrived one by one to pick up their wives, and Heidi and Keith were left alone to enjoy each other’s company. Keith went upstairs to take a shower, and Heidi got busy lighting some candles in their bedroom. While in the shower, Keith pondered bringing up the conversation he’d had with Dr. Keller earlier. However, the mood of the evening was clear and he didn’t want to kill it. Perhaps the time to talk to Heidi about making good on her desire to lose weight was tomorrow morning. Exiting the shower, and entering the bedroom in nothing but a towel, Keith’s eyes were treated to quite a sight, Heidi laying naked on her side beckoning him to join her in bed. His eyes lingered on her many folds of thick belly fat, as he took off his towel, got in bed next to her, and let her cuddle up to him. Her lips were on his in an instant. Her hand ventured to massage him until he got nice and hard for her. It took longer than usual for him to get in the mood. Heidi was trying, but his brain couldn’t ignore the fact she’d gotten so big. They’d done this routine so many times, he was feeling a little bored of what came next. Heidi would roll onto her back and beckon him to pleasure her, or she’d roll onto her tummy and beg for it on the side of the bed of doggy style. He wanted to spank her, or do her against the wall, or something different from what had become their usual sexual escapades. That’s when Heidi, who was noticing the issue Keith was having downstairs suggested something. “Wanna 69?” She chirped enthusiastically. The last time they’d done that, Heidi hadn’t been a pound over 125lbs. “I don’t know. I’m not sure I’m feeling it tonight. I think I’m dehydrated.” Keith complained not really too excited by the thought of Heidi crushing him tonight. “I’ll get you some water.” Heidi smiled, as she patted her husband on the chest and slowly rolled herself out of bed. With a sigh, he watched her leave the room, her blobby body jiggling with every step. Rolling onto his back, Keith thought about his conversation with Dr. Keller again. He was having trouble keeping the secret after all, yet he was still a bit uncomfortable vocalizing his feelings to Heidi about this. Perhaps this was the reason he was struggling to get excited? Or maybe it was just that Heidi’s bigger body didn’t excite him as much as her thinner and fitter body had. Feeling some guilt for not giving his wife what she wanted, he tried to clear his head. Closing his eyes, he pictured Heidi the way she once was, back in college when they’d first gotten together. Touching himself as he daydreamed, before he knew it, he was good to go, problem solved. Or was it? Wasn’t this what Heidi had admitted to doing when his weight gain had turned her off? Was picturing a different version of Heidi a healthy way to deal with the fact he found her large weight gain… unattractive? Maybe, maybe not. If he didn’t tell Heidi, she’d never know, but then he’d be keeping secrets, just like she’d been. Letting out a sigh, Keith stopped fantasizing about the younger hotter version of his wife. He stopped touching himself too. He didn’t want to be hard as a rock when Heidi returned with his water anyway. She’d ask what he was thinking about, and he’d have to tell her then. ‘Where is Heidi with my water anyway?’ Keith thought to himself. It didn’t take that long to walk to the kitchen and walk back. What was she doing? Curious, Keith eased himself out of bed quietly and slowly creeped out of the bedroom and toward the steps. He could hear something coming from the kitchen and it didn’t sound like water pouring into a glass. Venturing downstairs, Keith softly approached the same spot he’d taken shelter in earlier from the food fight. He could hear quite well now. Heidi was eating something. With a little irritation about his wife’s cavalier attitude about her weight loss, Keith peered his head into the same doorframe Heidi had trapped in between thanks to their combined excess bodyfat. Immediately, he noticed his wife’s particularly large and round booty sticking out from behind the fridge door. “Heidi! What do you think you’re doing?” He grunted at his wits end for Heidi’s gluttonous behavior tonight. She turned around right away with a certain look of guilt and shame on her face muttering with her mouth full, “I’m sorry Keith… I couldn’t resist…” Spying the handful of cake in her hand, Keith barked, “Throw it out.” Looking down at her snack, and then back at her husband, Heidi grunted a combative, “Make me.” Then she lifted her plump fingers to her face and took a defiant chomp, while maintaining eye contact with her husband. This wasn’t the first time Keith had caught her sneaking a midnight snack. She knew that if she threw his uppity tone back at him, he’d back off and let her eat what she wanted. However, her eyes were drawn to something, her husband hardening up something fierce. Had her sassy challenge excited him?? This was new. Bursting with pent up irritation, Keith stomped toward her unexpectedly and grunted, “Fine. I will.” As an excited smile escaped from Heidi’s face, she took another bite of her cake before Keith grabbed her wrist and shook the rest of it out her hand and let it fall to the floor. Letting out a shriek of sadness for her fallen treat, Heidi yanked her wrist away from her husband’s grasp, turned around, and bent over, using her big naked butt to box him out, as she grabbed some more cake and continued eating to spite her husband’s attempt to exert authority over her. This defiance prompted Keith to grab her hips forcefully and pull her towards him. In an instant she felt him thrust deep into her. The sensation was outstanding. So much so that the cake Heidi’s been chewing in her mouth fell right on out as she moaned with pleasure. Grabbing her hair and pulling it just how she liked as he continued furiously thrusting into her, Keith grunted loudly, “If you ever want to lose weight, you’re going to have to start trashing the sweets honey!” “Make me!” Heidi chirped with little defiance desperate for her husband to continue giving it to her with such passion. Going harder and faster, Keith grunted, “You can’t keep pigging out every night and expect me to believe you’re taking your weight loss seriously!” “But I am!” Heidi moaned so innocently Keith truly believed she meant it. Moving his firm grip from Heidi’s wide and soft hips to her globular gut, Keith squeezed Heidi tighter and countered, “I don’t think you’re losing weight babycakes, have you even gone to the gym since you bought your membership?” “I’ll go tomorrow!” Heidi grunted unable to contain just how much she was enjoying the way Keith was ramming her into the refrigerator. “You say that everyday!” Keith fired back with another series of hard forceful thrusts that were sending Heidi over the edge. “I promise I’ll go tomorrow, just keep f*cking me, ugh!!! Just like that!” Heidi begged, as Keith gave his fat wife exactly what she asked for. She started shaking all over, her legs seemed to buckle, but with his arms under her gut he was able to keep her upright, as she cried out with pleasure. He’d hold her to her promise this time.
  20. Description: Two heavy middle-aged woman are jealous of the new young slim addition to the office who is getting an annoying amount of attention for her looks. They vow to sabotage her figure to knock her down a peg, but take their fattening plot dramatically too far [XWG, (between 200-300 pounds gained), sabotage, humiliation, teasing, sex, Outgrown clothes, stuckage] (Idea suggested by ***********) Office Obesity Obsession Written by Polarisdreamer & Prompt submitted by ********** on p*a*t*r*e*o*n Charlotte “Happy Birthday! Charlie!!” My overly busty office bestie, for the better part of a decade, cheerfully rang out, as she waddled toward my cubicle in a figure-hugging grey pantsuit with what looked like a large slice of chocolate cake on a paper plate she was carrying, “I know you didn’t want me to bake you a cake, but I just couldn’t resist!” “You’re too kind Diane. You REALLY shouldn’t have…” I weakly protested, as I endeavored to lift my hefty rear off my comfortable office chair and accept the calorie dense dessert. As usual, it took me a moment or two to wiggle my wide-cushy hips free from the confines of the chair’s built-in armrests. ‘Gotta love being pear-shaped and overweight…’ I sarcastically thought to myself, as I managed to free myself after a moment of struggle. Since it was casual Friday, and my 37th birthday, I was wearing an attention-grabbing plus size two-piece outfit. On top, I was wearing a pink peplum zipper top and on bottom my massive lower body was clothed in matching pink high-waisted wide-leg pants. My thighs, hips and ass all strained the fabric, but at least the darn things fit and helped minimize the look of my chunky waist. Standing side by side, at 5’5 I usually stood an inch taller than Diane, but since she had her three-inch heels on today and I was wearing comfortable flats, she had a good two inches on me. The extra height probably made me look even fatter than her than I already was. Smiling widely, Diane handed me the plate, a fork, patted me on my embarrassingly large potbelly, and then proclaimed in her typical overly friendly tone, “If you like that, there’s lots more in the breakroom.” ‘So much for my diet…’ I offhandedly thought knowing I’d become too much of a fatty to resist Diane’s constant temptations. Unable to stop myself from taking a bite, I couldn’t help but hum in delight because of the vibrant flavor, “Mhhh!! You should have been a baker, not a secretary! Have I ever told you that?” “Only a hundred times. Hahaha!” Diane cackled, clutching her own robust belly, as she did so. During her giggle fit, I forked another gob of cake into my helplessly greedy mouth, and in doing so I looked over my slightly older friend from top to bottom. In that moment, it occurred to me that while Diane had hardly aged a day over the last ten years, I was almost unrecognizable. Sure, her dark red hair had faded to the point she was more of a strawberry blonde now, but I’d gained over 100lbs since I’d started working here. Ten years ago, when we’d met, Diane was a 33-year-old, 220-pound office secretary. Now she was a 43-year-old, 220-pound manager in HR. On the other hand, a decade ago, I was the fit 130-pound envy of the office and now, at 240lbs, I was the fattest secretary of the bunch. Although at least I didn’t have the largest belly, Diane still held that award, but my wide, thick, and soft ass made the size of her gut look modest. Snapping back to the present moment, I looked down and realized with some embarrassment, that I’d scarfed down the whole slice of chocolate cake completely absentmindedly, opening my mouth to pardon my gluttonous display, the only thing that came out was a loud, “*Buuuurrpp!*” “Excuse you!” Diane chuckled, patting my tubby belly yet again, “I take it you want some more?” I wanted to say ‘no’ but the pig inside me won out, “You bet.” “Sit tight, I’ll be right back with another piece.” Diane promised, but I stopped her. “No, let me. I need the exercise.” I pleaded carefully tiptoeing out of my cubical so my mammoth ass wouldn’t knock anything over. “If you insist. See you at lunch.” Diane shrugged before waddling back toward her department. Left to my own devices, my stomach growled with a yearning for more delicious cake. So, I took the elevator downstairs to the ground floor, and waddled my way toward the break room. I helped myself to another slice of cake, but it wasn’t enough. It was like everything Diane cooked made me even more hungry than I was before. Her talent for baking was extraordinary. I’d probably still be a size six if I’d never met her, but since I didn’t have a time machine, I just grabbed another slice for the long trek back to my cubicle. Caterina “On your left!!” I commanded slightly too late for it to matter. The overweight landwhale slowly waddling in front of me toward the elevator with a fat ass the size of Montana, didn’t have time to move out of my way. In one swift motion I clipped her wide hips, squeezed by her, and then trotted as fast as I could in my stylish 5-inch heels into the elevator. Without wasting a moment, I tapped in my floor number and watched the elevator doors slowly close. Sounding irate, the total fatty I’d just bumped into begged, “Wait! Hold the door!” I gave her request perhaps about one second of honest consideration, before choosing to ignore the obese and rotund blonde blimp. Seeing my disinterest, the fatty dressed head to toe in pink flipped me off and yelled, “What the f*ck! I know you can hear me!” I was not about to show up late for my first day of work at my first real office job since college graduation. So, I replied in retaliation, “Sorry wouldn’t want to exceed the weight limit. Maybe next time don’t be so fat and slow.” Unable to get a word in edgewise before the elevator doors closed on her, the elevator began to rise, and I turned my attention to my reflection in the elevator mirror. My makeup was still on point, my long dark hair looked fantastic paired with bangs. My soft, center-parted fringe blended beautifully with my thick, wavy hair. Gazing south of my meticulously maintained mane and flawlessly tanned Mediterranean complexion, I observed how wonderfully my white button-down shirt and brown pencil skirt flattered my fit, 125-pound, hourglass shaped body. I was every bit just as sexy as a 23-year-old college graduate as I was as a 19-year-old freshman. Many of my former sorority sisters couldn’t say the same thing, especially Janet. It was no wonder my boyfriend Tory couldn’t get enough of me. Last night, he’d been so eager to have his way with me, he handcuffed my wrists and ankles to the bed and made me orgasm with his tongue, my vibrator and then the old fashion way so he could get his rocks off too. I didn’t even have to lift a finger the whole time. It was nice having a man that would literally do anything to keep me from dumping him for someone better, but now that I was out of college, I had to be realistic. Tory was fun, but he was going to be a high school math teacher, not exactly a wealthy occupation. My prospects would be much better hunting for someone in the law office I’d just been hired at as a secretary. So, as the elevator reached my desired destination, I unbuttoned my shirt, just enough to show off a little cleavage before making my grand entrance… Diane I knew just from the excessively polished look of the new girl, and the way she strutted into the office like she owned the place, that she’d be trouble. The way she towered over everyone in those unprofessional five-inch heels, the way her pantyhose ended suggestively at the midpoint of her toned thighs, the way her shirt wasn’t buttoned up all the way… I KNEW she’d be trouble. She reminded me of Charlotte way back when. Before I fattened the ditzy bottom-heavy blonde into submission. Even the new girl’s name, Caterina Bellucci sounded like some exotic stripper. The eyes of every lawyer in the business were glued to the 23-year-old’s attractive features. Her firm, full and perky tits, flat stomach, long legs, narrow waistline, toned bubble butt, heck she even had a flawless face for all the horny men to look at. It was no mystery to me why my male superiors had hired her. It was the same reason they had hired Charlotte ten years ago. This new girl, Caterina, was office eye candy, probably well worth whatever they were paying her to do a mediocre job as a secretary. From the entitled look of her, she was probably a total brat. Felt she was owed whatever she wanted. Probably got everything she ever wanted in life from her rich mother and father. Always had the latest designer clothes, the newest tech gadgets, got sent to the best schools… The girl certainly moved with the confidence of someone who believed she could get anything she wanted with just a simple shake of her rock-solid booty. That’s when I noticed something regrettable. My husband, Richy, was checking her out too. Just like every other guy. Ugh! Men! I’ve always been on the heavy side. Even when I was in my early twenties. I wasn’t obese like I am now, but I was certainly overweight. Since I never overate much, and lived an active life, I always figured my weight problem was thanks to my slow metabolism. But I suppose that doesn’t matter to my hubby, not when there’s a hot 23-year-old prancing around the office. I can understand why Richy might feel compelled to ogle a traditionally slim sorority hotty like her. I didn’t hate him for looking, I hated her, with her svelte frame and totally flat stomach. It should be a crime to look that good. Even being in the same room as her made me feel inferior, because at 43 years old, and 220lbs, I really was quite inferior when it came to appearance. It wasn’t until later in the workday that I heard from my friend Charlotte during my lunch break that the skinny b*tch had gotten into an altercation with her earlier down on the ground floor. I did my best to calm Charlotte down, but little did I know, I’d soon get into my own altercation with little Miss Caterina when I went to retrieve my lunch from the break room’s refrigerator. I get a meal subscription because I’m a mother of two and don’t always have time to cook. So, I go to get my lunch, but it’s not in the fridge. It’s gone. At first, I assumed I forgot to bring it in from my car, but then I noticed the empty box in the trash. Someone ate it, and when I looked out into the crowd of my colleagues eating their lunches, only one looked guilty when we made eye contact. “Caterina!” I accused loud enough to get most of the room’s attention. “What?” Caterina innocently asked in response to my accusation, while running her hands through her dark wavy hair. Her slender legs were accentuated by her heels and her extremely tight pencil skirt. “Did you eat the box of pasta that was in the fridge? That was my lunch!” I huffed, unable to hide the fact that I was feeling quite upset. “Well, did it have your name on it?” She wondered sounding less innocent now and more defensive. “No.” I replied regrettably. In response, she smiled confidently and feigned at being apologetic, “Whoops!” She got a few chuckles from the guys sitting around the break room. “At least apologize. You ate my lunch.” I growled contemplating what I could grab to eat from the vending machines in the hallway. “Look I did you a favor, that gut of yours doesn’t need any more carbs. YOU should be thanking ME.” Caterina deflected ludicrously in my mind, drawing a few more muffled laughs from the men present. Biting my lip, I took the high road and let it go. For now. I didn’t like being the fat butt of somebody else’s joke. So, I silently resolved to get my revenge. However, it was actually Caterina’s other victim of fat shaming, Charlotte, who’d witnessed my whole embarrassing exchange with her, who suggested the idea I already had bouncing around in my mind. Perhaps Caterina wouldn’t pick on other women because of their extra weight, if she was overweight herself! Together, we resolved to take Caterina down a peg no matter how long it took. Charlotte Our grand plan for revenge started slow, with observation. Diane was quite convincing in explaining how necessary it was to learn the habits of our unsuspecting prey before we took action and exploited them to our benefit. So, we waited and watched, patiently for our time to strike. It quickly became clear to us that Caterina had a habit of making herself a cup of coffee in the break room once every morning and afternoon. She always used the same low-fat hazelnut creamer, so Diane instructed me to buy a low-fat and extra creamy version of the creamer, but a different brand. I did as she said, then I gave the bottles to her, she took them home and expertly switched the labels. We waited until Caterina’s usual creamer was nearly empty to make the switch. I personally swapped the creamers late one afternoon after Caterina had already left work. The little skinny b*tch was none the wiser. That was, until the next morning when she tried it for the first time, luckily, I was there to throw her off the scent of our sabotage. “What’s the matter Caterina?” I innocently asked, while I fearfully watched the walking talking Mediterranean barbie doll inspect the label of her secretly fattening hazelnut creamer. “This brand of creamer just tastes way better than the one I usually use. I’m just having a look at the ingredients.” Caterina explained, as her sharp eyes darted to my plump physique, “Have you ever had this brand?” “What is that? Low-fat? No, I always use the extra creamy stuff in my coffee.” I chuckled trying to suppress the thrill I was getting from successfully deceiving the conceded brat in front of me. “Sorry, stupid question.” Caterina shrugged, as she bent over and placed the creamer back in the fridge. My eyes couldn’t help, but jealously scan Caterina’s pert posterior as she did so. Without even thinking I asked, “Do you do pilates or something? You have a fabulous figure.” “Mhh-hmm, every day, right after work.” Caterina hummed in a conceded tone, while she closed the fridge door and turned around, “You should consider joining me sometime.” Blushing red, I stammered in response, “I doubt I could keep up with you.” “They have beginner classes,” Caterina offered before approaching me, looking down on me in her heels, placing her hands on her hips and teasing, “And, maternity classes, if that’s more your speed.” “I’ll… umm… I’ll think about it. Thanks.” I bit my tongue, turning the other cheek and letting Caterina get away with her typical petty insults. “You’re welcome. Now, if you don’t mind, you’re in my way wide-load. I’ve gotta get back to work.” Caterina blurted nudging my doughy belly and forcing me to wobble to the side so she could pass. Flush with anger, after Caterina had left the room, I rushed to Diane’s cubical to share what I had just learned… Caterina I was awash with feelings of shame and self-loathing, as I sleepily stepped into my warm shower the morning after I’d ** given in and accepted a one-night stand with my ex. It had been weeks since I dumped Tory after starting my new job and yet I still couldn’t seem to fully wash my hands of him. He just had a way of fully satisfying me sexually, it was hard to find that finely tuned and practiced chemistry with anyone else. But now that I was making roughly double what he was bringing in on his lowly teacher salary, I knew I deserved better. I was working my perfectly formed ass off recently. Everyday it seemed like I had to skip the gym and stay late to help someone on something essential for the future of the office. The stress was killing me, but I didn’t let anyone know it. Letting the water hit my body, I enjoyed the warmth before turning around and stepping backward so I could wet my hair. Once that was accomplished, I grabbed my washcloth, soaped it up and began lathering up my arms, chest, and then my tummy. To my irritation, my normally flat stomach was bulging out obscenely far. I looked… puffy. “What the f*ck?” I cursed, resting my washcloth on the side of my shower and inspecting this unwelcome fleshy orb protruding from my midsection with both my hands. My skin was stretched tight and quite hard to the touch. Since my period was two weeks away, there was only one question on my mind regarding the serious bloating I was experiencing, “What the heck did I eat last night??” Pondering that question, I recalled going to a local bar to let off some steam, ordering nachos, a few drinks, but was that it?? My drunken memory seemed annoyingly incomplete. To make matters worse, as I was thinking, I heard my bathroom door open, which meant Tory was up. Before I could say anything or tell him to get out, he snuck into the shower with me and started running his hands up and down my body. It felt good. So, I let him continue. He grabbed my washcloth and started running soap across my breasts, then my swollen stomach. I turned around to hide my embarrassment, and he started massaging shampoo into my hair and massaging my temple. Then, he spoke… “You look so beautiful in the water…” For a moment, my self-conscious worries disappeared. I pressed my perfect ass right into his lap and felt that he was rock hard for me. Smiling with a horny excitement, I let out a little squeak of joy before he started bending me over and f*cking me raw. Just like I wanted. If I was sleepy when I entered the shower, I was wide awake when I left it. Also, for the first time since starting my new job, I was running late. While Tory called in sick, I rushed to my bedroom to get ready. My underwear felt tighter than usual, my c-cup breasts appeared to be overflowing my cups a little bit, but I thought nothing of it, I was in too much of a rush. So, I found a pretty skirt and hoisted it up my luscious legs and started squeezing it over my hips and ass. It took a little wiggling and a few impatient hops, but after a few moments all that was left to do was button the darn thing. To my irritation, my bloated stomach was too puffy for the unforgiving waistband. Try as I might, I couldn’t button the skirt. In the interest of time, I didn’t sweat it. I grabbed my period pants, a slim pair of grey slacks with a stretchy waistband I kept in the back of my closet that I hadn’t needed to wear in months. However, before I could attempt to slip into them, I had to free myself from my skirt. Taking them off was almost as tough as getting them on, but I managed to do it without breaking a sweat. Glancing at the time on my phone I tried to hurry up. I jumped into my period pants and tried to slip them on just like I always did, but to my embarrassment, the fabric caught about three-fourths of the way up my thighs. I gasped in horror as I realized what had happened. I, Caterina Bellucci, had shrunk my period pants in the wash. With a desperate energy, I fell back upon my bed, and kicked my legs up in the air over and over again while I tried to tug the slacks into place. I huffed and I puffed, and after a while, I finally got the slacks to cover my thighs, hips, and ass. All I had left to do was button them across my bloated midsection. I took ahold of both flaps and tried pulling them together. The waistband had a lot more give to it than my skirt, but it wasn’t enough. Try as I might, I couldn’t bring the flaps together enough to button them. I needed another inch or two. Taking a short break to catch my breath, I glared at the round shape of my midsection with anger. Sucking in my breath I attempted to make the roundness disappear, but I didn’t succeed. “Come on! This is what period pants are for!” I grunted, trying yet again to clasp the button together. This time, I was able to button them, but my sigh of relief was cut off by how much the pants were pinching into my waistline. It was so uncomfortable it was almost hard to breathe. Shallow breaths were all I could manage, lest I risk popping the button clean off my pants. Since I couldn’t very well walk into work with tight slacks and a bra, I turned my attention away from my aching midsection and toward finding a brighter button-down t-shirt to accent my dull slacks. Eventually I found a shirt that would look good, so I tried it on and started buttoning it up, but my breasts were making it difficult up top, and my puffy stomach gently pushing back against my efforts made it difficult down low. Gritting my teeth, I managed to button up what I needed to, but looking over myself in the mirror, I knew I had to change. I was able to eventually find a professional shirt that fit, but the act of doing so caused me to be late entering the office. Starved for some caffeine and quite hungry, for the first time, my self-control crumbled, I unbuttoned my slacks, and I gorged upon two donuts in the breakroom while I waited for my coffee to finish. The pastries tasted heavenly. So much so, that after double checking that the break room was empty, I grabbed one more to devour after I drank my coffee and before I began the arduous task of trying to button my slacks again… Diane It had only been a few months but the changes in Caterina’s figure were starting to become quite noticeable. This wasn’t my first rodeo sabotaging an unsuspecting colleague into blowing up a few dress sizes, but I must say with Charlotte’s help, this has been the most rapid expansion I’ve engineered so far. It all started with Caterina’s coffee creamer, the same way it had started when I fattened up Charlotte. Charlotte thought the extent of our sabotage was just in ensuring Caterina consumed a little extra fat with every cup of coffee, but in reality, I put a lot of time and research into the fattening cocktail Charlotte had placed within Caterina’s reach. In addition to the more fattening creamer, Caterina was unknowingly consuming a perfect mixture of weight gain powder, and appetite stimulants. Not only was each cup of coffee making her a little fatter, but it was also causing her impressive willpower to wilt away and vanish before our very eyes. When the little brat started working at the office, she wouldn’t even so much as look at the various candy dishes I’d littered around the place, but now, she’d linger any place I’d stashed some savory milk chocolate. Knowing her weakness, I had Charlotte place a bowl of them right by her desk and keep it filled to the brim each and every day so that when Caterina chose to indulge, she’d have no idea how much she was regularly consuming. Then there was the little matter of Caterina’s workout routine. Assigning her a little extra work toward the end of each and every day ensured that she’d be too late to attend her precious Pilates, and too tired to do anything else after she got off than lug her growing backside to a happy hour where she could eat and drink to her hearts content and beg that handsome ex-boyfriend of hers for sex afterwards. ‘I wonder what he thinks of Caterina’s weight gain?’ I thought to myself, as I reflected upon our efforts to teach the brat a lesson so far. At first, the change in Caterina’s figure wasn’t even noticeable. All we’d done was switch out her creamer, and get her desk switched to Charlotte’s old cubicle. It was far away from any windows and near a chilly air vent. With Caterina constantly cold at work now, her body’s natural response would be to adapt by laying down some fat for insulation. By limiting Caterina’s access to natural light, not only would we mess with her perfect tan, but her body’s natural hunger clock, hopefully increasing her appetite. Charlotte was convinced our efforts were too miniscule to have an effect, but I knew better. Since Caterina was very slender to begin with, I assured Charlotte that it would take some time before the pounds that were slowly clinging to her frame became obvious. After a month, Caterina’s defined physique was noticeably softening. The effect was most noticeable in her arms and thighs because she loved to expose those areas, but I figured her stomach was softening some too. After two months, her flat stomach was gone, replaced by a small amount of chub that was beginning to form the foundation of a belly. It was easy enough for Caterina to hide when she was standing up and sucking in, but difficult to completely obscure when she was sitting down. After three months, Caterina’s once pert bottom had started bulging out a little. All that time spent sitting and eating wasn’t doing her widening hips any favors either. The chub around her midsection had formed a slight gut, her breasts had started noticeably swelling, and her thighs were growing thicker. Her clothes were getting too tight for her and whispers around the office began to circulate that Caterina might be pregnant. Now, four months into this revenge endeavor, Caterina had to have gained at least 25 or 30lbs since starting work at the office. Her face finally looked to be carrying the slightest amount of extra weight, her slender arms had beefed-up ever so slightly, and she was starting to develop some womanly chunk to her expanding waistline. At some point recently, she must have come to grips with her inadequate wardrobe and started buying pieces in larger sizes, because she was still gaining weight, but wasn’t spilling out of her outfits like she used to. That being said, she was still filling out her clothing quite nicely and I had a feeling that it wouldn’t take long before she’d be due to go up another size or two lest she risk a wardrobe malfunction at work. Wanting to see her swelling body again up close, I moseyed over to her cubicle, carrying a Tupperware container of chocolate chip cookies I’d baked at home the night before. Charlotte had given them a taste-test early and swore to me that they were irresistible. So, once I was near enough, I called out, “Hey Caterina! Want a cookie?” “No thanks Diane. I’m busy.” The brat replied, while she took her feet off of her desk and started pretending like she was actually doing something. She thought I couldn’t see what she was up to, but I knew. “Are you sure? It’s a new recipe. Here, smell!” I urged, shoving the container I was holding right in her face. She resisted, trying to push the container away, but despite her struggle, she caught a whiff of my cookies. “If you promise to leave me alone, I’ll have one bite.” Caterina compromised rising to her feet and holding out her hand for one. I could spy her try to suck in her little beer belly as she did so. Blinking, my eyes noticed Caterina didn’t appear as strikingly tall as usual. She still looked to be two inches taller than me, so perhaps she’d traded in her five-inch heels for much more appropriate three-inch heels like mine. On top of that observation, I could see that Catrina was wearing a black skirt of longer length than she usually wore, an unbuttoned black blazer, and no provocative pantyhose. She was certainly dressed more modestly than usual, perhaps to conceal the extent of her embarrassingly fast weight gain. “Sure, here you go.” I smiled, handing Carina a cooking and sanding by as she took a meager bite. “Mhh!” Caterina hummed clearly taken aback by the great taste. “How is it?” I smugly questioned, knowing the answer before I asked. “Incredible!” Caterina enthused, while she proceeded to take bite after bite until the cookie was no more. “Glad you liked it. If you change your mind and want some more, I’ll leave these puppies in the break room.” I smiled, as I noticed the way Caterina’s eyes longed for just a little more of what I had to offer. For a moment I thought she might swallow her pride and ask for another, but she managed to hold off. I was sure she’d venture down to the breakroom before long and get her greedy cookie fix. I was also sure that one day, maybe soon, maybe not so soon, I’d break that pride Caterina was still clinging to. It was only a matter of time… Caterina “Oof… When did this dress get sooo tight?? I *Ugh!* JUST bought this!” I vented to myself, as I tried in vain to zip up my skimpy Ms. Clause outfit yet again. Each time my efforts failed to produce any progress, my patience continued to rapidly evaporate, and my irritation grew more and furious. Time was wasting, if I dilly-dallied much longer, I’d be late for the office’s holiday party. What made my situation even worse was that my hair, which I’d fashioned into loose curls, and makeup, looked irresistible. I was even sporting some bright red lipstick and wearing a pair of bold peep toe heels to match my red outfit. Yet, I couldn’t for the life of me squeeze into my d*mn dress! I’d even bitten the bullet and uncomfortably squeezed myself into a pair of newly purchased spanx since I’d outgrown my old ones. ‘So why wasn’t this working??’ I thought to myself in a panic, ‘Shapewear is supposed to make fitting into tight clothes easier!’ “What’s the problem???” I growled to myself, as my frustration caused me to give up on my efforts and dip my hand once again into the box of deliciously creamy gourmet chocolates that my secret admirer at work had slipped onto my desk yesterday wrapped in a pretty decorative bow along with a sexy little love note attached which read: “Dear Caterina, I can’t help but appreciate how your curves have blossomed over these last few months. Every time you walk by my desk, my heart skips a beat. The other day when I saw you bend over to grab a snack from the fridge, I nearly lost control. The thought of being with you is driving me crazy. You grow more beautiful each and every day. As always, these chocolates are a token of my affection, enjoy every bite my flawless goddess. Sincerely, Your Secret Admirer” “Mhh!” I hummed as a piece of creamy milk chocolate, quickly followed by four more, graced my tongue and slowly dulled my irritation, helping me calm down. Gazing into my bedroom mirror for answers, the issue was obvious to me. The dress’s velvety red fabric with white lace trim didn’t have any stretch to it… and… my body wasn’t as slender and fit as it used to be. Spanx could work wonders, not miracles. So, I wiggled out of my dress and lingered in front of my mirror in nothing but my unattractive spanx. It pained me to admit it, but I’d put on some weight recently. Well… Some more weight. At first, I’d hoped my clothes might just be shrinking in the dryer, but I was in denial. A month ago, after six months at my new job, I weighed myself during a doctor’s visit and discovered I’d gained 50 pounds since starting my sedentary secretary job. 50 pounds was undeniable. At 173lbs, I was mortified by how much fatter I’d become. I didn’t mind having much larger tits, but swelling zeppelins weren’t worth packing on the pounds everywhere else. My formerly trim stomach had ballooned into a soft mound of plump, jiggly chub. I had a muffin top where my abs used to be! My thighs had accumulated a layer of thick juicy fat. They never used to rub together, or spread out when I sat down, but now my thighs did both! My ass had grown thicker, flabbier, and wider. It was like I’d grown a heavy and squishy wrecking ball back there! Its expansion made it difficult for me to fit into my more seductive office outfits, so I had to switch to wearing less-appealing pantsuits most days. I’d bought my Ms. Clause outfit for the office’s holiday party the day after my doctor’s visit. Since it didn’t fit me anymore, that meant that I’d gained even more weight since then. Did I weigh more than 180lbs? 190lbs? 200lbs? Surely not more than 200lbs… Hopefully. I’d comfort eaten quite a bit over the last month, but not enough to put on 30 pounds in one month, that would be insane. Besides, my dress wasn’t fitting, but I didn’t look that different. ‘Or do I?’ I self-consciously thought to myself. Checking myself out in the mirror more closely, my thoughts were racing, ‘My face hasn't changed much, right? Or has it? Were my cheeks always this full looking? Was my jawline always so soft? A slight double chin was new, wasn’t it? These changes couldn’t have just happened in a month, could they??’ My biceps used to be firm and well-defined, just like my triceps, but now they were starting to look softer and fuller than they’d once been. My breasts had grown so much heavier that they’d become less perky than they used to be. Puffy love handles adorned my sides, but the soft layer of adipose tissue I’d accumulated around my middle pooled most heavily just under my belly button, causing my bulging lower belly to strain the fabric of my spanx. I’d tried to eat healthier this month. I’d tried to be more active. It was just so hard to get back into a good routine. I was too out of shape to start up again at the gym right away and work was so demanding. I couldn’t resist indulging in my little chocolaty guilty pleasures to help get myself through my busy days. I knew my overindulgent diet was my kryptonite, but I couldn’t help myself. I’d lost my self-control. Sex used to be my outlet, not food, but around the time I graduated to size 12 dress pants, Tory quit answering my texts. He claimed he was fed up with being a bonafide booty call, but I suspected that wasn’t the truth. Recently, as I’ve let myself go more and more each passing month, I’ve noticed my effect on men has clearly diminished. So much so that it has been weeks since I’ve gotten any action. Even my guy friends in the office seem to be ignoring me now. My new office friends, Diane and Charlie, keep telling me that my standards are just too high, but I’ve always had high standards and being picky with whom I sleep with has never been a problem until now. I figure my best hope to break my dry spell is to flush my secret admirer out of hiding. The men who work in my office are mostly all up to my standards and my secret admirer has been sounding desperate to f*ck me for weeks. I was confident my sexy Ms. Clause outfit would be stimulating enough to lure him out of hiding, but since it won’t fit, I’m not left with any good options. I could skip the party entirely, spare myself some embarrassment, but pass on the chance for sex. Or I could attend the party and sully my reputation even further by wearing the only Christmas themed outfit that I know will fit my heavier body. A pair of my mother’s jeans that I accidentally stole the last time I visited her and an ugly Christmas sweater I stole from Tory years ago. Swallowing my pride, and the last of the chocolates, I chose the second option… Diane Charlotte and I couldn’t resist admiring our handiwork, as Caterina waddled toward us with her ** lunch in hand. It looked like she’d grabbed some Burger King from across the street again. I raised my arm to greet her with a wave, and Caterina did the same in reply. Although, by raising her chubby arm above her head to wave, her overly tight top began riding up enough to reveal her soft pale belly pouch oozing over the waistband of her slacks. Blushing with embarrassment once she realized what happened, Caterina tried to awkwardly tuck her shirt back in with her free hand but was struggling. Her outfit was too tight for her fattened frame and consequently she wasn’t as coordinated as she used to be. Ever since the holiday party six months ago, it seemed like Caterina had given up all effort to fight the fat that continued finding its way onto her rapidly expanding figure. Her torso had rounded, softened and expanded to the point that it nearly rivaled my own blubbery **-belly, and her awe-inspiring posterior now nearly rivaled Charlie’s in size. She put us both to shame in the breast department, but her swollen breasts were not enough to salvage her reputation among the horny men in the office. Long gone were the days she’d been the slender envy of the office strutting around in five-inch heels, now she was just another 250-pound secretary forced to wear flats because of her elevated weight. It had taken a full year, but our revenge plan was clearly a resounding success. Caterina’s perfect figure had ballooned to the point she had even more pinchable inches around her tubby body than I did! No more short sexy skirts for her. No, no, no. She hadn’t worn anything remotely sexy in over half a year. She was only 10 or 15-pounds shy of reaching Charlie’s weight. It was karma at its finest. It was a treat to see the brat grow rounder and softer before our very eyes all year long. It was even more of a treat to keep up the devilish little charade considering how easy it had become to keep fattening up our formerly formidable prey. “Hey ladies, thanks for saving me a seat.” Caterina happily hummed, as she rested her plump backside next to Charlie across from me, wiped some sweat from her glistening forehead and caught her breath. The journey across the street had become an arduous one for the newfound fatty and trying to tuck her shirt back in had also proved laborious for the heavyweight brat. As she began unwrapping what appeared to be a triple decker burger, Caterina prattled, “Anything new?” “Not really.” Charlie sighed before taking another bite of her pasta. “Nothing much. I made some brownies last night. Stuck them in the break room fridge.” I hummed offhandedly. “Mhh! I’ll have to try some after lunch.” Caterina enthused after gulping down another bite of her burger. I couldn’t remember the last time she’d eaten anything other than fast food for lunch. “Me too!” Charlie happily agreed, jiggling in her seat in her straining pink pantsuit. I’d trained them both so well, I couldn’t help but smile in satisfaction to myself. Even though I hadn’t lost any weight over the past year, I’d actually put on 10 pounds, Charlie had gained about 25 and Caterina had gained no less than 125 pounds. So, by comparison, I actually looked a little thinner when I was sitting next to them. My husband even told me as much. “So, Caterina… How goes the hunt for your elusive secret admirer?” I inquired, knowing full well that Charlie had been the one writing her all those silly raunchy love notes on and off for the majority of the last year. It was a brilliant addition to our sabotage plan; one I wish I’d thought of myself. “The hunt is dead at the moment.” Caterina gossiped, before pausing to enjoy a hearty bite of her big burger. She was already halfway done with eating it. With her mouth full, she continued, “I’m pretty sure he’s one of the married guys around here. Probably why he never has the balls to make a move.” “Better not be trying to steal my Richy.” I joked leaning over the table and playfully tapping Caterina’s chubby arm with a little jab. “Haha, I wish. Your husband’s hot.” Caterina joked in complementary fashion. I couldn’t help but smile. As much as I disliked Caterina, she was growing on me. Especially now that she’d fattened up to the point I knew she wasn’t a threat to my marriage anymore. Charlie couldn’t help laughing at her antics, “Hahaha! Good luck with that, I’ve been trying to steal Richy for years!” “Have you?” I giggled knowing Charlie was just teasing. As the laughing died down, Caterina’s eating continued. Charlie and I both watched the glutton in front of us polish off her triple decker burger, and large fries in record time. Grasping her belly once she was finished, I could tell Caterina was trying to hold in a belch, so I leaned over and gave her a hearty pat on her soft girthy belly. “*Buuuurppp!*” Caterina loudly belched, blushing in response to the sound. “There you go. How was it?” I smiled, leaning back toward my side of the table. “Really good. I’m thirsty though.” Caterina admitted trying to regain her composure. “Why don’t you grab some more coffee, and some brownies while you’re at it?” I suggested innocently. “Great idea. I could use a pick me up.” Caterina nodded, as she struggled to stand up and then waddled away from us toward the break room’s refrigerator. “Look at her go.” I couldn’t resist giggling to Charlie now that Caterina was out of earshot. “I know, she’s really one of us now.” Charlie hummed, as she rotated her hefty body and got a look at the width Caterina’s hips now sported. However, turning back toward me, Charlie said something surprising, “It’s been fun getting back at Caterina, but I’ve gotta admit. I’m starting to feel a little guilty. I mean, we really made her pack on the pounds. She’s almost as fat as I am. I was thinking maybe we could call this whole revenge thing a win and maybe try and move on. I mean, she’s really not so bad anymore, is she? What do you think?” For a moment, I couldn’t hide my disappointment. I always knew Charlie’s resolve was only a fraction of my own, but I didn’t expect her to want to quit now that we had Caterina right where we wanted her, literally eating out of the palm of our hands! Taking a deep breath, I calmed myself and formulated a contingency plan. “I agree, it’s turning into overkill at this point, but…” I paused appealing to Charlie’s ditzy vanity, “don’t you want the satisfaction of knowing Caterina’s fatter than you are???” “I… I guess.” The dumb blonde stammered struggling to make up her mind. “Then let’s keep this going. At least until we fatten the brat up to the point she’s bigger than you are. Agreed?” I proposed, twisting the proverbial knife into my friend’s gullible stomach. It took a few moments for Charlie to mull it over. She was probably thinking that since Caterina was only a few pounds lighter than her at the moment, our revenge sabotage wouldn’t continue that much longer either way. Seemingly pleased with my proposal, Charlie nodded her blissfully ignorant head and muttered sweetly, “Agreed.” I was annoyed Charlotte wanted to show mercy on the fat brat and ease off our sabotage, but since I managed to keep her in line with a new goal, there was now some wiggle room that I could exploit. If we wouldn’t stop until Caterina outweighed Charlie, all I needed to do to ensure Caterina kept growing was to ensure that Charlie kept growing too... Charlotte I knew I was in trouble the moment the restaurant told us they didn’t have any free tables, just a free booth. Maybe a year ago, this wouldn’t have been a problem for me, but now it certainly was. I didn’t want to cause a scene, so I didn’t say anything. I followed Diane and Caterina over to the booth, let them each squeeze in before me. Fitting into the booth was no trouble for Diane, but I could tell it wouldn’t be an easy fit for Caterina. As I tried wedging myself as best I could into the spot next to Diane, Caterina was still struggling to shimmy her own corpulent body into the booth on the opposite side. Seeing me struggle, Caterina commented, “It’s a tight squeeze, isn’t it?” “Sure is.” I agreed, as I tried to suck in by belly as best I could. “Need some help?” She offered giving up momentarily on her own efforts to fit. “Umm… Sure.” I muttered unsure of myself. Waddling two steps over to me, Caterina leaned her considerable weight into me while I tried to suck in my gut yet again. Somehow, with her help, I managed to wiggle just over half of my ass onto the seat before needing to suck in some air. When my belly expanded to its rightful size, I knew I wasn’t going to make it any further. The table was digging into my fat so much that the top part of my belly was literally sticking out onto the table. Like Caterina, over the past year I’d put on an excessive amount of weight, and I couldn’t be more embarrassed about it. I remembered feeling like a fatty at 255lbs, but now, closer to 385lbs, I looked and felt like a blob. Caterina was maybe 10 or 15-pounds above or below my weight, but it was honestly hard for me to tell. Since she didn’t seem able to fit herself into the booth on her own either, my guess that we might be even in weight at the moment. Although, as she struggled, eventually she was able to squeeze herself mostly into the booth on her own. Although, like me, her belly was also spilling out onto the table. Compared to us, Diane looked pretty fit, although I know she weighed closer to 240lbs now. “So what were we thinking? A couple of deep-dish pizza’s? Buffalo wings? A few pitchers of beer?” Diane smiled knowing Caterina and I were too gluttonous to refuse a chance to pig out. “Sounds yummy.” Caterina hummed, as she gazed over the drink menu. “Maybe we should order a house salad too?” I proposed yearning for some greens. “House salad? How about onion rings?” Diane countered, getting Caterina’s attention. “Yes, onion rings for sure!” The Mediterranean meatball blurted obediently. Caterina was a lost cause. She’d fallen under Diane’s spell, just like me. I knew arguing would only land me more food on my plate, so I conceded and consented to our massive food order. Obedience was the only thing Diane respected. Fattening up Caterina for revenge had been my idea, so had ending our efforts, but for Diane, I realized far too late that it was never about getting even for her, it was just an obsession. She wanted every woman in our office obese for the sake of… I don’t know… perhaps control? Either way, it didn’t matter. Having learned Diane’s methods, at some point over this past year I realized she was fattening me up too. At first, I wanted to do something about it, but soon I realized there was nothing I could do. I was never as clever as Diane, and now I was far too fat and weak to resist her bad influence. At this point, like it or not, I was just along for the ride. Once our food arrived at our table, Caterina and I got to eating like the well-trained cow’s we were. Whenever one of our plates was starting to get empty, Diane would slap some more grub on there for us to unconsciously consume. After a while, my throat grew a little numb from swallowing down so much hot pizza, but I didn’t dare slow down. If I let Caterina outpace me, I knew Diane would make me pay for it later. So I continued eating until my stomach began warning me enough was enough. I unbuttoned my trousers, tried to sit up straight, and give myself some room to breathe, but what minimal relief I could find didn’t last long. “Waste not, want not.” Diane ordered, as she lifted a buffalo wing from my plate to my messy lips. “Ugh… I guess one more won’t hurt.” I nearly moaned from the pain I was feeling in my center. “That’s the spirit.” Caterina chimed in, as she delved into the last of the onion rings. When the feast was all said and done, I’d eaten so much I was completely stuck in the booth thanks to my distended belly. I discretely tried to squeeze myself free, but my efforts were in vain and quickly got the attention of Diane and Caterina. “What are you doing Charlie?” Diane asked with a perverse smile on her face, “Are you ready to go? Or what?” “Just a second…” I hummed praying by some miracle that I might just free myself and spare myself the humiliation of having to ask my friends to help free me. I braced my hands against the table's edge and pushed against it, trying to slide myself out of the booth. I pushed as hard as I could, but my efforts produced no results. I was too fat and weak to free myself from the pressure the table was putting against my flesh. In desperation, I tried wiggling, but the flesh of my bulging stomach was still pressing into the table. I heaved against the table a couple more times, but to no avail. Now breathing heavily, sweating lightly, and my face reddening with humiliation, I resorted to asking for help… “Um, sorry, but I'm a little stuck here and could use some help getting out of my seat…” Caterina’s catty response was sadly way too predictable, “I think this is a sign that maybe you should stop eating out so much. Fatty.” “You’re lucky I’m stuck you freaking brat otherwise I’d…” I began to threaten, as Diane silenced me by placing her hand on my stomach. It felt cold and wet. It took me a moment, but I soon realized she was using some ice from her cup of water to essentially grease the edge of the table for me. Without a word, once she was done, I tried to force myself free, Diane provided some help by pushing against my mushy side. After a few grunts of effort my belly slid free and I was able to wobble to my feet and wheeze in some air for the first time since I’d sat down. “Thank god…” I gasped feeling relieved. “You’re welcome.” Diane giggled, as she maneuvered her own bulky body out of the booth now that I wasn’t blocking her in anymore, “Need a ride home Caterina?” “No thanks, I think I’m gonna have some dessert and then try my luck at the bar.” The obese brat replied, as she waved ‘goodbye’ to each of us. As Diane basically started rolling me to her car, I managed to sneak a glance back toward Caterina and smirked once I realized she was having some trouble now squeezing out of the booth herself! Caterina My face turned a deeper shade of red once I realized that like Charlie, two minutes ago, I too had become so fat and out of shape that I’d wedged myself stuck in the booth same as her. Except now, I didn’t have anyone to help me free myself! “This is not happening…” I murmured to myself, as I tried forcing myself free, but my blubber didn’t want to budge an inch, my belly was too big, “This isn’t happening…” But it was happening. In the span of two years since graduating college and landing my first job as a secretary I’d transformed into the very thing I once hated. A helpless fat blob. My family loved teasing me about it every time I traveled home, and so did all my skinny friends from college whenever I ran into any of them. How did it come to this? It seemed like yesterday that my body had been absolutely flawless. Now I couldn’t even convince my ex-boyfriend to pity f*ck me… My value on the dating market was at an all-time low. What was I even thinking trying my luck at the bar? It had been a year since I’d found someone ** enough to have sex with me like they were actually interested… I was probably better off turning tail and engaging in my typical nightly ritual nowadays, fixing myself several scoops of ice cream covered in hot sauce and whipped cream, and then masturbating to my heart’s content once I was well and truly stuffed. However, while I was wallowing in my own self-pity, I suddenly noticed someone standing nearby staring at my fat fleshy body with a puzzled look on her face. She was young, pretty fit looking, probably in college, dressed to impress, and her thick hair was dyed blue. “What are you looking at???” I growled trying to get this onlooker’s eyes off me. “Umm, I dunno, let me think,” She replied, before approaching, sitting down across from me, and giving my helplessly fat body a glance over thoughtfully, before responding in a sassy condescending tone, “Looks like you’re stuck. Am I right?” I didn’t know how to respond to such insolence, eventually not knowing what else to do while this ** stranger ogled my fat tits, I just spat out the truth, “I am…” “How’d you let that happen?” The blue haired girl asked with a satisfied smirk on her face. “I ate too much tonight, okay?” I blushed, unable to escape this girl’s scrutiny. The way she was looking at me made me feel strange. It was like she was eye-f*cking me hardcore. “Just tonight? If I ate too much tonight, I doubt I’d find myself stuck in your situation.” She replied now smiling and biting down on her tongue, as if really trying to restrain herself from saying something else before I responded. “I work a very stressful sedentary job, okay? I’ve put on some weight since I graduated college.” I managed to blurt trying to preserve a single shred of my dignity right now. “Some?” The blue haired girl zeroed in on, “So, you were pretty fat in college, huh?” Flush with rage the moment I heard her spit out that condescending ‘huh’ I tried to wiggle free once again, only to cause myself to start sweating. Forced to say something to vent my irritation with the present embarrassing circumstances, I growled, “I wasn’t fat at all in college!! I was fitter than you are you little twerp!” “Oh wow, so you really must have let yourself go since graduation. When did you graduate? Ten years ago?” The little brat teased playfully, as if trying to rile me up. Her efforts succeeded and I struggled some more to free myself. In my brain, once I got free I was going to strangle this b*tch, but my energy exhausted itself long before I could move myself even an inch closer to freedom. Forced to respond yet again, I growled, “Ugh! Do I look like I’m in my thirties???” “Kinda hard to tell. It’s always hard to tell with really fat girls like you.” She teased yet again, this time really seeming to enjoy the way my plump cheeks were burning red from embarrassment. “I’m 25!” I barked in my defense. “Wow.” The college girl hummed looking impressed. “Wow, what??” I wanted to know. Changing the subject slightly, the blue haired devil sitting in front of me smugly teased, “Don’t you know if you’re too big to fit in a booth, you should probably stop eating out so much?” “Ugh! Why you little!” I gasped. I could see the smug satisfaction in her eyes. She was force-feeding me my own words that I’d used to tease Charlie earlier! How long had this brat been spying on me? And what possible purpose could she have for humiliating me like this?? Did I wrong her in a past life or something?? She wasn’t… flirting with me… was she?? “Hmhm! I’m sorry, just teasing. I heard you say something along those lines to your blonde friend and couldn’t resist dishing it back at you.” The girl giggled, leaning back into the booth and eyeing my stomach once again. “What’s your problem?! Who even are you??” I demanded to know. “The name’s Amber. And my problem? My problem is… I find you insanely attractive, but you’re probably not batting for my team. If you know what I mean.” Amber revealed much to my astonishment. I was being held hostage by a lesbian who apparently had a crush on my swollenly obese fat ass. “You’re kidding.” I muttered not knowing what else to say. “Afraid not. So, am I right?” She inquired hopefully. “You’re right I’m not a lesbian!” I muttered as fast as I could in response. “Shame. I was planning on offering to help you out of your embarrassing predicament in exchange for… well… It doesn’t matter now I guess.” She reasoned, standing up in seductive fashion and taking a step away from the table before adding, “I guess you’ll have to beg a waiter to help you out of that booth. Good luck.” The thought of having to ask the help for… help, was beyond me. In desperation I quickly pleaded, “Wait! I’m not a lesbian, but in college, I did experiment with one of my friends.” “Oh yeah?” Amber echoed, sitting back down and leaning in closer to me, “Did you enjoy experimenting with your friend?” After gulping down my embarrassment and humiliation, I muttered truthfully, “I did.” “Do you think you might enjoy… experimenting with me if I help you out of that booth?” Amber seductively inquired, slowly using her fingers to walk her hand across the table toward my flabby belly. Watching her hand get closer and closer, I felt my heart beating faster. Wiping some sweat from my chubby face I muttered truthfully yet again, “I might.” “You’re not just saying that?” Amber doubted arching her head with some suspicion. “Scouts honor.” I promised, but Amber didn’t seem convinced. “Bullsh*t. Why should I believe you?” She questioned. It took me a moment to respond, because the truth was hard to say, but eventually I managed to slowly spit it out, “It’s been over a year since I’ve slept with someone. I’m desperate okay. If you wanna f*ck me, I’ll take it. I’ll take anything I can get at this point.” Having said that, Amber’s smile erupted from her face and the slender girl quickly slid under the table and popped up next to me on the inside of the booth. The next thing I knew she put her one hand on my blubbery belly, another on my right breast, and started shoving. Feeling her hands sink into my doughy blubber, somehow felt… stimulating. “Oof, you’re a big girl…” Amber noted much to my embarrassment, as her efforts to free me bore no fruit and she quit putting pressure on me for a moment, “We are going to have to try this a different way. Don’t move.” “I… I can’t.” I reminded her a bit astonished by what she just said. The girl must have been more ** than I thought, “I’m stuck. Remember?” “Hahaha! Oh right, sorry! Sorry!” Amber squeaked, as she nimbly lifted her toned legs up from under the table, turned her back against me, and then used her legs against the wall to really start pushing me. The girl’s legs were much stronger than her arms, because immediately I started to hear the table creaking. Then, my blubber started moving. The further Amber’s slender back sank into my cushy side, the further I slowly slid out from the booth until, with a body-wide jiggle, I popped out and fell onto the floor with Amber quickly sliding out of the booth the same instant and landing flat on top of me. “Wow. You’re so squishy!” Amber cheered sneaking a squeeze of my left breast. “Help me up before you feel me up!” I demanded, as Amber did just that. It took a bit of effort to get me back on my feet, but once I was there, I took stock of how I was feeling. I massaged my belly, while Amber watched, it was sore from being crushed against the table like that. “You know, I could massage that for you.” She offered sounding as desperate to touch me as I was for a one-night stand. I could feel her eyes on my thick roll of flesh that spilled out over my too-tight waistband. Her desire was intoxicating for someone like me so long deprived of receiving that kind of sexual interest from someone else. “Maybe we could find somewhere private to do that?” I softly countered acutely aware of how much attention my fall had directed toward me in this restaurant. “Good idea, you lead the way.” Amber agreed, as my plump fingers interlocked with her skinny ones, and we walked out of the establishment hand in hand. Once outside, we staggered into the back of an uber, and sat next to each other like well-behaved young adults until we got dropped off at my apartment. The closer we got to my bedroom, the more palpable the sexual tension became. Once in my bedroom, Amber helped me strip naked before forcefully pushing me into my bed. I’d never had sex with someone who prefered bigger girls, much less a young woman who fancied me specifically for my fat, so the foreplay was completely new to me. Amber left me lying in bed while she raided my pantry. Upon her return I got hand fed, and my belly rubbed at the same time. Never before had I been made to feel rewarded for my gluttonous eating habits. Being fed was actually turning me on. I could have let her keep feeding me and rubbing me forever, but before long we ran out of food. Before I knew what was happening, her hands and mouth were all over me, exploring every inch of my expansive body. She started touching me in places that I couldn’t even reach, it was like my body was her personal playground. She couldn’t keep her hands off my doughy gut, or her mouth off my swollen breasts, but eventually, as she sucked on my tits, one of her hands moved south and started rubbing my clit. Feeling her hands slip under my rolls and folds… slowly massaging me just right had me so turned on. I was getting close to climaxing, just from her touching me, but before I could, she paused and made an odd request. “Could you make piggy noises while I go down on you?” I wanted to refuse her humiliating request, but I was too desperate for her to continue ravishing my body, so swallowing my pride, instead of answering with a ‘yes’ or ‘no’ I just snorted like a pig. As I continued degrading myself for her amusement, Amber went down on me and, let me tell you, she knew how to get me off faster and harder than any guy ever has. Even Tory. Winded after it was all said and done, I lay exhausted in my bed, too heavy, swollen, and tired to move anymore. Then Amber rose to her feet, her body glistening and naked, just as flawless as my own body had once been before I’d beefed up to my current unrecognizable state. Gazing upon me with lust, her fingers began pleasuring herself as I watched her literally get off to my shear fatness. It didn’t take her long to get close. I even threw in a few more pig noises to help her get over the edge. When it was all said and done, Amber cuddled up to me in bed tightly squeezing my fat belly. “So, you really… find my fat… sexy?” I asked, still a little out of breath from my climax earlier. “So sexy.” Amber promised me, as she planted a warm kiss tenderly upon my chubby cheek and for the first time in a long time, I went to bed with a newfound hope for my future romantic endeavors. Diane Sitting in the break room for lunch as usual, I had to admit, as much as I had enjoyed watching Caterina and Charlotte blimp up over the last three years, my expert sabotage was starting to make me unacceptably fat as a consequence. It turns out hanging out with two obese fatties who are always stuffing their faces isn’t good for one’s waistline. I stepped on the scale last week and saw a number that I have never seen before: 302 pounds. I wasn’t happy with that number, and neither was my husband. Now, I was still 200 pounds slimmer than either Caterina or Charlotte, but that didn’t make a whole heck of a lot of difference to me anymore. Sure, I was skinny by comparison, but rolling myself out of bed in the morning was becoming increasingly more difficult for me. I needed to lose some weight. So, when Caterina heaved herself up to grab some coffee from the fridge, I informed Charlie: “I’m thinking of going on a diet.” Charlotte Hearing Diane express that, a little devil on my obese shoulder gave me a great idea. “I’ll help you lose weight!” I announced. I wanted to tell her that she was only a few gym visits away from perfection, but I didn’t want to tip her off to what I was planning. “Would you? That would mean the world to me!” Diane replied, while I imagined Diane’s plump body fattening up all over just like she’d done to Caterina and me. “Anything for you Diane.” I smiled back, as I began to ponder ways to sabotage her into blowing up into a 500-pound blimp just like the rest of us. She thought she’d broken me, but I’d show her. I knew it… I’d get my revenge if it was the last thing I ever did. Looking over at the walking talking Mediterranean dough girl, bending over into the fridge, I knew I had one potential ally to help me. I couldn’t help feeling for what I’d help do to the poor girl. Like me, she was the butt of everyone’s jokes in the office nowadays. Our handsome new boss especially loved to tear her a new one in front of everybody. Even now, I could see him walking up behind her and yell, “Go on keep it up and you’ll end up heavier than the fridge Caterina!” Caterina Smiling in response to Harvey’s teasing, I wiggled my mammoth ass for him to enjoy and then waddled my way back toward my friend’s lunch table, doing my best to conceal how horny he was making me feel. There’s a policy against hooking up with our bosses, but he invited me over for drinks one night shortly after he replaced the old guy and he f*cked my obese ass all night on his couch. The sex wasn’t even the hottest part. It was keeping the secret. At work now, he took any excuse he got to tease me in front of our coworkers… and the sexual tension just escalated each and every day until he f*cked me again. I never thought my life would go the way it has, but finally, I’m getting a taste of what I’ve always wanted. The End
  21. Description: The summer after graduating college, Brook, a bratty, busty, and chronically hungover party girl, wants to take a break year before starting her career, so she winds up lifeguarding at the same country club she used to work at as a slender and athletic high school senior. Over the summer, Brook soaks in the sun, lusts after an ex-boyfriend, and indulges to her heart’s content, only to discover a bit too late that her lazy procrastination has caused her to pack on the pounds at an alarming rate. (Slight WG [WG denial, Stuckage, Embarrassment, Sex) Stuck With a Gut By Polarisdreamer Authors Note: A one-off story made possible by support from my P*a*t*r*e*o*n. Enjoy! Brook When I was a quality athlete, people believed I was the type of girl who celebrated ALL forms of healthy living. Spoiler alert, I am not that type of girl. I have never been that type of girl. And, I never will be. I’m not afraid to admit it. I’m just a girl who lives to eat. Call me all the mean names you want, I don’t care. I cherish my flaws, just as much as I cherish whatever food I can get my greedy hands on. I’m an entitled, lazy, glutton! There I said it! Although, You wouldn’t guess it just by looking at me. My high school friends and coaches always warned me that if I didn’t treat my body like a temple, I’d ruin my athletic figure. They’d say shitty things like: “Poptarts before a workout?? You can’t outrun your fork, Brook! You’re gonna be a blob someday!” OR “Athletic bodies are made from discipline in the kitchen just as much as the gym!” Back then, I punished my body by sweating at the gym, on the track and in the pool, all so that I could eat as much as I liked without having to worry about putting on weight. Okay, if I’m being 100% honest, I also liked watching our high school men's swim team romp around in speedos. So, that’s another reason I stuck with the swim team… but who cares? In college I gave up on sports, the gym, and treated my athletic body like a beer dumpster. It’s probably why I don’t look like an athlete anymore, but you’ll never hear me complaining. I traded a perky rock-hard peach, washboard abs, and a regrettably flat chest for a juicy booty, curvy hips, a soft flat tummy, and jumbo-sized breasts. I went from being the pretty little 5’8 115-pound wallflower that some guys couldn’t help but find attractive, to the busty 165-pound hourglass bombshell all the guys couldn’t resist. Assuming they were straight. I don’t wanna stroke my ego too much. My feeding habits are that of a trained circus animal, every time I do a trick, I get a reward. What do I consider a trick in this metaphor? Basically anything, haha! It’s awful, it’s unhealthy, it frightens my elderly joy-killing parents, but I take no joy in dieting. I know I should stop, after all, over the five years it took me to graduate from college, I gained what? Like 50 pounds? But yeah. I should stop, I know I should stop, but I’m not going to. At the end of the day, life is just too short to count calories. Besides, gaining weight didn’t make me fat, it made me hot. So, whatever. Enter my current conundrum. Finishing college burned me out and I need to recover. I wanted to take a gap year before applying for my first real career job, y’know recharge my batteries a little bit before selling my soul for a wage that could afford to sustain my colossal eating habits, but my parents were not onboard with that idea. They were not okay with their 24-year-old trouble-making daughter living rent-free in their furnished basement unless… I got… at the very least… a part time job. All I wanted to do this summer was sit on my ass, soak in some sun, and indulge to my heart’s content. I knew a part-time job would certainly get in the way of my plans, that is, until I remembered the best job I’ve ever had. I grew up in Minnesota, where lakes are a dime-a-dozen and summer is punishingly humid. From when I was 16 years old to when I turned 19, I spent those long summer days as a lifeguard at a private country club pool. As a bratty, chronically underfed teenage athlete, I was in charge of making sure wealthy people’s kids didn't die. However, aside from the conditioning test the weekend before Memorial Day to ensure us prospective lifeguards were fit to serve, the only thing I ever had to do was blow my whistle a couple of times when kids ran too close to the edge of the pool. It was easy money. I could literally get paid to sit on my ass, work on my tan, and snack my way to satisfaction. The last time I’d been officially certified was five years ago, and I was worried I’d have to attend the stupid six-week training course again, but, lucky for me, my old certification expires in September, which means I am off the hook! All I needed to do was call my old boss, take the conditioning test, and my summer as a carefree lifeguard was a go! … Despite showing up to the interview with my old boss at the country club smelling like an empty bottle of booze, I was once again hired to guard lives by the pool! I suspect the fact that I briefly used to date the elderly man’s son during my senior year of high school played a part in my good luck. Richard’s dad, Chuck, always seemed to fancy me, and now that I’d matured as a woman, there was no way in hell he didn’t want to see me resting my shapely butt on one of those tall lifeguard chairs a few days each week. Of course, this deal was conditional upon me passing the mandatory physical. Since it had never been a problem for me in high school, I didn’t worry about it. Although, perhaps I should have. I wasn’t fat, but I was certainly out of shape. My couch potato ass got winded sometimes reaching for the remote control… Depending on how much food I’d stuffed down my greedy throat. However, rather than expend precious energy trying to get back in shape for the conditioning test, I spent my time frequenting the local bars and chowing down on dinners my local tinder dates bought for me. Then the weekend before Memorial Day arrived and I showed up to get my conditioning test over with. I was the last to walk into the woman’s locker room. Six other candidates had arrived before me, from the looks of them dressed in their matching red one-piece swimsuits, they were all skinny seniors in high school. I felt all their eyes upon me when I entered the room. Immediately I felt a little ostracized for a couple reasons. Eavesdropping on my way to my locker, two of them were gossiping about some reality TV show that I hadn’t seen, two of them were independently playing on their phones, and the last two were chatting about their boyfriends. I felt out of the loop. But worse, I was a size 12 among size twos… At least, I hoped I was still a size 12… I saw their thin, toned and tanned bodies with a slight modicum of nostalgia. Back when I used to force myself to do cardio for two hours every day, a few short years ago, my body had looked an awful lot like theirs. Now I didn’t look quite the same in a bathing suit. My affinity for Jack Daniels and the fancy cheese section at Whole Foods made sure of that. As I slowly wriggled my plump ass into the red one-piece I’d been issued by Chuck, I noted another distinct difference between myself and the other girls. They all looked sleek and sexy with their high neck one-pieces, but Richard’s pervy dad had given me something more… vintage. I don’t know, maybe he really didn’t have anything else in my size, but I don’t know. In front of everyone, I had to squeeze myself into a one-piece with a SWEETHEART NECKLINE! For those of you who don’t know, a sweetheart neckline is a neckline that is low at the front and shaped like the top of a stylized heart. Basically, my bountiful cleavage was completely on display! Luckily the adjustable straps provided enough support for my girls to feel comfortable, but this was a swimsuit for a tropical vacation, not a swimming test. The other girls were speechless when I stood up and joined them in heading out to the pool. We were met by two male wannabe lifeguards, total Zac Efron types, who made no attempts to hide their obvious glances ogling my two massive and exposed flotation devices. As usual, the instructor in charge of conducting the physical tests, barked the following orders: “We will start the conditioning portion testing your ability to retrieve a 10lb dive weight from a depth of seven feet, surface and swim 20 yards with the weight using legs only. Then you must exit the pool without using a ladder within 100 seconds. Then for the next portion of the test, you’ll all get in the pool for a 5-minute tread using legs only. For the final portion of the test there is no time limit. You just need to swim 300-yards using either front crawl or breaststroke. Oh, and after your finished help yourselves to some free food at the snack bar before they close, they’re training new employees, and need the practice.” In my head, the phrase ‘free food’ echoed around for a few moments. My stomach rumbled. I’d eaten a large breakfast and lunch already today, but yet, my body craved more. Together we approach the deep end of the pool. I smelled the chlorine and told myself… I’m okay. I’m okay. I know this. I can do this. I’ve done it before. There is free food waiting for me when I’m done… The others take turns volunteering to go first, and I sit back and watch. The men are the fastest, but the girls aren’t shabby either. Then once everyone else has passed, all eyes turn toward my busty ass. Without a word, I hop in the water, with a much bigger splash than I intended. As I’m swimming down to retrieve the weight, I realize something. I float a lot more than I used to. My buoyant breasts and backside fight against my attempts to reach the bottom of the pool. However, when I retrieve my prize, my natural flotation devices actually seem to help me surface and stay afloat easier than usual. That being said, it’s still a struggle, and of all the potential lifeguards there, I’m the slowest to eventually drag the weight from the water. However, finishing in 91 seconds was nine more seconds than I needed to pass and continue on. For the five minutes tread my higher percentage of body fat once again ended up helping me a great deal, I didn’t even really need to use my legs very much to stay afloat. It was delicious watching the muscular boys and a few of the more muscled girls begin to struggle toward the four-minute mark as they fought to keep their heads afloat. It felt good to be better at something than them, even if it was just lazily floating there. Then came the last test, the 300-yard swim. We all got in the pool at the same time and took off, I kept pace with the young’ins for about a hundred feet before I felt like my lungs were going to explode and I was forced to slow down. F*ck. As the others proceed to outpace me for the next fifteen minutes, I notice some massive side-eye from some of my fellow ladies. I imagine they are probably judging me for my slow pace, but I don’t care. In my head I’ve got an all I can eat buffet waiting for me at the end of this swim, so I keep going, no matter how much it hurts. The others all finish well before I do, but I do eventually finish. Getting out of the pool, I heave myself up the ladder and roll onto my back to catch my breath, I have to be careful that my big breasts don’t slip out of my swimsuit. How long had it taken me to finish? I didn’t know. Did the others already grab their free food? I wasn’t sure. As I lay there gasping for air to sooth my burning lungs and exhausted body, my thoughts continued to run wild… I was once an athlete. I can’t believe I was once an athlete. This used to be easy… Whatever… Free food. Free food. Free food! Chanting my new inner mantra in my head over and over again, I eventually found the strength to get to my feet, just in time to see the other newly certified lifeguards heading back to the locker rooms. Well, most of them. One of the guys was walking in my direction. The others seemed to stop and watch what he was doing. “Hey!” He waved at me. “Huh?” I muttered too tired and starving to really process what was happening just yet. “Yes, you...the cute one!” He emphasized, as he stopped in front of me, blocking my way toward the concession stand and took an obvious glance at my oversized cleavage. Too hungry to deal with this high school jock, I tried to step around him, but he sidestepped, blocking me again. “Oooh, I get it. Playing hard to get, eh? Tee hee hee!” He stupidly laughed like the man-child he was. “Um... Are you...talking to me?” I huffed, probably looking like a seal suffering from heat exhaustion. “Phew, I finally got your attention. Aren't you a sly little minx!” He continued flirting much to my irritation, “So...what's your name, cutie?” “My name? Well... It's Brook, but... Could you move out of my way, please? If I don’t eat something in about five seconds, I’m going to faint…” I pleaded, as the musclebound doof didn’t take the hint. “Brook, eh? That's a cute name.” He mused to himself sounding quite proud. “Oh...it is?” I echoed completely fed up with this distraction. I’d dealt with this type of guy many times before. “I'm Dylan. But I'm sure you already knew that…” He began to blabber on, as I cut him off. “Um...well, actually... Dylan. Excuse me, I have to go… eat.” I managed to shakily explain, as I tried yet again to step past him. He cut me off again, and this time, I wasn’t going to stand for it. A flood of irritated energy flooded through me, and I blinked. The next thing I knew, Dylan had fallen into the pool, the other onlooking lifeguards were all cheering and jeering in my direction and I was trudging toward the concession stand to get my free food. I didn’t know what had just happened, but I didn’t much care. I needed to eat something. Right now. The concession stand was located in the basement of the country club but separate from the club’s main kitchen. The only entrance was a side door near the entrance to the pool area for workers; however, to serve hungry pool goers like me a mini sliding concessions window had been installed on the side of the building fifty years ago or whatever. The wood frame looked old and slightly rotted, but the sliding window itself seemed new enough. It was not unlike one of those mom-and-pop ice cream shop windows. After rounding the brick wall that acted as a noise barrier from the pool area and separated the small eating area from the locker room entrances, I approached the small square looking concessions window and knocked urgently on the glass for someone to open up. After a moment, someone slid open the window. Another high school senior looking fellow. “Sorry, we just closed. I’m the last one here, I’m about to lock up.” He informed me. “What??? Noooo!!” I loudly cried, as dread filled my exhausted body. I felt like collapsing right there and then. “Are you okay??” He asked sounding concerned for me all of a sudden, “You look sick.” “I feel so hungry I could faint.” I pouted in exaggerated fashion, but that’s really how I felt. I swear. I think tears were falling from my cheeks. “Oh no! That’s not good! Hold on, I’ll bring you some food right away!” He assured me. “Really?? That would be wonderful!” I cheered trying to dry my eyes. “So, what do you like? I’ll grab you anything you want.” He explained. “Something delicious. I don’t particularly care what it is. I just want loads of it.” I frankly replied. “Umm, all right. I guess that means you eat pretty much anything?” He questioned, looking a little taken off guard. “Yup.” I assured him. “Okay you stay put! I’ll go get something!” He replied. “Can I have ice cream???” I managed to squeak before he wandered off. “Umm, we only have one of those frozen yogurt machines, I’d have to make a new batch, and umm… I’d really hate for so much to go to waste.” He muttered. “I can eat a whole batch.” I replied completely 100% honest. “One batch is like ten pounds of ice cream. Nobody can eat that much.” He skeptically answered me. “Well, I’m not nobody. I’m Brook Meadows. And I’m hungry.” I conveyed as seriously as I could. “I don’t think we have any utensils left…” He muttered not sounding convinced. “Just make me some ice cream!” I grunted losing my patience for this conversation. Once again, my hangry frustration overcame me, and I blinked… Bobby It was like something just possessed her! One second, I’m staring through the concession window at this pretty lifeguard’s ginormous tits, the next thing I know, she’s trying to climb through it!! Or perhaps squeeze would be more appropriate. The window was small, and the lifeguard, Brook, was really a very busty hourglass. She didn’t look overweight, but she had an obvious feminine softness to her. She had wide hips, but not so wide as to have love handles. Her thighs were full, she didn’t have a thigh gap, but they weren’t overly large. Her stomach wasn’t round, but she had no abs to speak of. Her breasts looked pretty d*mn fat, but the rest of her was just shapely and soft. I watched as this gorgeous terrifying creature fit her arms, head and shoulders through the concession window no problem, but her fat breasts were too chunky to fit straight through. Rather than drag them against the old rotting wooden frame, she elected to use her hands and slowly maneuver them through before once again lurching her attractive body forward and squeezing her midsection through the gap. It seemed like she’d slip all the way through until her soft hips and big butt snagged against the frame. It seemed to my eyes that the girth of her hourglass shape was too great for the tiny concession window, but after wiggling, grunting, and using her arms to drag herself forward after a yelp, she popped forward through the gap and fell right onto me before she hit the ground, knocking me onto my back. “Ugh… What just happened?? Where am I?” She cooed, as if she had no idea what she’d just done. “Are you kidding me? You can’t be back here!” I tried to warn her, as her breasts smothered my face. “Ice cream!” She squeaked, as she pushed herself off of me and hurried up to the ice cream machine, “Will you make me some???” How could I say ‘no’ after all that? Her insistence persuaded me. “Sure.” I said. So, sure enough, I got the materials together and filled up the machine I’d just cleaned. In no time at all, the vanilla soft serve was ready, but we still had no cups or bowls, spoons or straws. I tried telling Brook as much, and in frustration she just shoved me out of the way, bent over backwards, opened her mouth right under the dispenser and pulled the lever. I watched as this insane busty lifeguard drained the ice cream machine directly into her mouth. I’d never seen anything like it. She’d pull the lever, gulp it down, and then pull the lever again. With every gulp, her stomach began to fill. It was like she forgot I was even in the room. She was going to town, gulping down ice cream like a slob. It wasn’t long before her soft stomach began to bloat outward and round out thanks to the massive influx of calories she was consuming so quickly. My eyes were drawn to how tight her red one-piece was looking. She’d gone from busty babe to looking three months’ pregnant in five minutes of gorging. Five minutes later, she was still going at it. To my amazement, her gut had swelled to that of a woman in her sixth month of pregnancy and that’s when it stopped. The ice cream. Not Brook. By all account’s I bet she could have kept going, she’d completely drained the machine! I’d never in my life see someone eat like that. I was speechless. Brook wasn’t. “*Buuuuurrrrpppp!!!!*” She loudly belched, as she slowly wobbled upright and cradled her food baby with both hands before continuing, “That was amazing… I need a nap.” “Well, you can’t nap in here. I’m closing up. You gotta go.” I told her, as she frowned. “Pleaseee!” She begged, but I was insistent. “No, you can’t be in here. I don’t wanna get in trouble.” I urged her. “Fine…” She pouted, as she started walking towards the hallway that led to the exit on the other side of the building. “No, you can’t go out that way.” I halted her, as she stopped and turned around. “Why not?” She wondered. “Chuck set up cameras by the entrance to keep track of who has access to the register. Leave the way you came in.” I told her, pointing at the concessions window. “Are you serious?” Brook wined pinching and inch of her food baby and exclaiming, “Do you have any idea how much ice cream I just ate?” “Yeah, I saw. Still working on believing a girl like you could stomach that much, but yeah. You squeezed in here; you can squeeze out of here.” I ordered, as I shepherded Brook toward the window. Reluctantly, she bent over and stuck her arms through, followed by her head. She paused for a moment; I assume she was carefully maneuvering her big breasts past the wooden frame. With her big butt facing me, I couldn’t resist staring. It was large and full, surprisingly perky for being so soft. Brook slowly started inching forward again, but this time her swollen stomach was a problem. In a moment, her progress slowed to a halt, and she muttered something that my ear’s couldn’t make out. “What? Talk louder!” I yelled. “I might need a hand here…” She loudly squeaked, as she turned her face back toward the window and blushed something fierce. “Stuck?” I assumed. “Yeah…” She admitted, “Give me a hand!” “Umm…” I looked down upon Brook’s voluptuous ass wiggling tantalizing in front of me, “How exactly did you want me to do that?” “Push me!” Brook urged probably wanting to get this embarrassing situation over with. “Where should I put my hands??” I blushed. This girl was clearly a weird one, but I couldn’t help finding her predicament highly attractive. There was something about a vulnerable busty hotty that just struck my fancy. “You have my permission to put your hands wherever you need to! Just get me out of this before someone sees!! Hurry!” She urged, as I went to work. Immediately, my hands were on her ass. It felt incredible. Plump and giggly, I could tell Brook didn’t have a lot of muscle on her. I gave her a hearty shove forward, but she didn’t move a single inch further through the gap. “Ouch!! Let my try and suck it in first!” She yelped, as I watched her midsection clogged into the gap momentarily shrink, as she sucked in her breath. Then, I pushed her forward with all my might. In an instant, Brook successfully surged forward. Only stopping when her hips and thick tush clogged up the gap once again. However, now I knew she could squeeze though. She’d done it before, and food didn’t make someone’s ass bloat. With my help, pushing and cramming every thick inch of Brook’s fat ass through the gap, in a few short moments, she was free and rolled onto the grass in front of the window. “Oh my god, thank you!” She cheered, as she slowly struggled to her feet, and I noticed, as she continued talking, that her one-piece had ripped right around her cleavage area, “What’s your name?” “It’s Bobby.” I simply said, pointing to her bust, and she looked down and realized she was nearly flashing me. “Oh sh*t! Thanks Bobby!” She muttered, as she cupped both breasts with her hands and hurried away, probably back to the locker room to change. Stunned by what had just taken place, I just shook my head, closed my eyes, pictured Brook’s phat butt wedged in the window, and then went about my day closing up shop, hoping as the summer progressed, I’d get to see her again. Brook “Bobby… His name is Bobby. I’ll have to remember his name. He likes to feed me…” I muttered greedily to myself, as I ran inside the locker room and made a mental note to remind Chuck to order me a new swimsuit, at least a size up from the last one… … A few days later, the morning of my first shift at the country club’s pool, I groaned as my phone alarm loudly woke me up. I usually preferred to sleep in until at least 1PM or 2PM, but I couldn’t afford too today. Not when my shift started super early at 11AM. Low on energy and hungover from the night before, I stumbled into my parent’s kitchen looking for something to tide me over until I could stop by a drive thru on my way to the pool for a proper breakfast. As was typical for my parents, they didn’t have anything appetizing in the kitchen, or the pantry, except for a large, unopened jar of peanut butter which I brought downstairs with me, along with a big spoon, so I could snack while I got ready. It took me a few minutes to unscrew the d*mn peanut butter lid, but once I’d succeeded in popping the lid off, I wasted no time in giving the delicious creamy mix a taste. I’ll admit, it would have been better with some chocolate or jam, but I was hungry. So… after sucking down three or four big scoops of creamy peanut butter, I rummaged through my dresser for something suitable to wear to the pool. Chuck had informed me that my new one-piece had arrived and that I could pick it up from his office once I arrived. Deciding to make the pervy old man’s day, I wrangled on a sexy red floral bikini top, a pair of panties, and a pair of dark-blue denim jean shorts. The bikini fit perfectly, but the jean shorts were another story. Perhaps because of how much I’d been indulging at the bar’s lately, buttoning the shorts felt impossible. “Godd*mnit!” I cussed, as I fought against my bloated stomach to clasp the f*cking button into its proper place. However, it was quite apparent to me that my tummy was still swollen into the shape of a round beer gut. It was way too big right now to allow itself to be restrained by the confines of my small shorts. I tried multiple times to force the button together, but the more I tried, the more my bloated stomach refused to endure such discomfort. As if voicing its opposition to my choice of skimpy clothing, it steadily groaned and growled loudly the longer I took to try and force myself into my cute jean shorts. Letting out a frustrated groan, I eventually relented. My morning beer bloat had won this round. Resting my thick booty down upon my soft bed, I looked down upon my protruding fleshy gut with disdain. I gave it a poke, it jiggled… gross. “Better switch to white claws for a little while…” I rationalized, as I fell back into bed and wiggled out of my shorts. Eventually after trying on a few other clothing options, I decided on the most comfortable pair of shorts I owned. An old pair of tight-fitting gym shorts, red in color and with an elastic waist and drawstring to accommodate my morning bloat. They fit comfortably across my waist, although my ass was practically bursting out of them. Whatever. Pick your poison, I guess. Before leaving, I ate a few more scoops of peanut butter, applied some makeup, grabbed my knock-off aviator sunglasses, donned some white tennis shoes, and strode outside to my mom’s car to hit up the drive thru before getting to work. As I drove, I decided on Burger King for breakfast. Yes, it was heavy and very very fattening, but I needed something delicious to lift my spirits after failing to fit into my sexy jean shorts this morning. All things considered only arriving 11 minutes late was a win for me. I probably would have arrived on time, except after polishing off my first whopper in record time, I felt I needed one more for the road to fully satiate me. Hopping out of my mom’s car, and feeling like a bloated cow, I proceeded to dump all my wrappers into a nearby trash can, I licked my greasy fingers, took one last gulp of my cup of coke, trashed it, and then grabbed my jar of peanut butter before I headed inside to Chuck’s office. However, when I let myself in, it wasn’t pervy old Chuck waiting for me, it was… “Richard!?” I yelped with a surprised tone in my voice, as I clutched my jar of peanut butter tightly and tried to suck my bloated tummy in. However, I was simply too full, my bloated belly remained rounded outward despite my best efforts to conceal it. “Brook! How are you doing? You still eating everything in sight?” My ex-boyfriend teased, as he looked at what I was holding and approached me for a hug. Wrapping my arms around him for the first time in a long time, I couldn’t get over how good he felt. So strong, so sturdy. When I was 18, Richard had been a 21-year-old college track star. I’d spent my whole summer lusting after him. We flirted heavily, but I was young, inexperienced, and he had a busty college girlfriend. Our cliched forbidden romance came to a head at the very end of the summer, he’d just broken up with his girlfriend which meant that I got to enjoy a night of euphoric drunken rebound sex with him followed by a few weeks of long-distance dating before we split by the end of September. Ahh, summer love. It’s something short and sweet. Seeing him now looking so good brought up so many sultry memories. “Yeahhh, I guess.” I responded, blushing fiercely for getting called out on my poor eating habits, “I’m doing well, just graduated.” “Congratulations.” Richard smiled, as his eyes took in my considerably more feminine figure, and then poked me right in my exposed belly button, “What’d they feed you at Douglass University? Peanut butter for breakfast, lunch and dinner? You really filled out.” “Umm… No…” I blushed even more fiercely than I did a second ago, “Just the usual cafeteria buffet stuff…” “Well, you look good.” Richard smiled approvingly, much to my relief. “Good.” I awkwardly nodded too embarrassed to think clearly. After a brief moment of silence, Richard continued, “*Ahem* Here’s your new uniform. I thought Dad made a mistake when he had you down for a size 14, but d*mn. Guess he was right… How umm… How long are you gonna be staying in the area?” “I’d like to get a job in town, so… for the forceable future I guess.” I managed to shakily reply. “Well, I move back in September. I’d love to take you out to dinner if you’re up for it?” Richard smoothly asked. “Dinner?” I echoed, my mouth watering even though I’d just ate a big burger breakfast, “Why not tonight?” “I’ve got a plane to catch tonight. Otherwise, I’d love to.” Richard explained, as I accepted my new one-piece from him. To my surprise, it was blue, not red like the rest of them. “Bummer.” I frowned, before continuing, “but, umm… September sounds good.” “Good.” Richard smiled, appearing pleased with my response. Sexual tension was in the air, both of us could sense it. However, with the timing of things being what it was, neither of us wanted to make the first move. So, I retreated. For now… “Umm, well, I better get going, I’m already late for my first shift.” I muttered, slowly backing away towards the door. “Classic Brook. You haven’t changed one bit.” Richard chuckled. The way he laughed made my heart beat through my chest. “Haha, not really!” I giggled, as I snuck my way out the door and pranced down the hallway toward the entrance to the pool. Compared to running into Richard again, my first shift was completely uneventful. My new one-piece fit like a charm, although just like my previous one, it also had a sweetheart neckline… I spent the day lazing around on my butt, tanning my chest, lifeguarding, stalking Richard on Facebook and Instagram, and polishing off my entire jar of peanut butter by my shift’s end. … As the month of June rolled around, I fell into a delightfully lax schedule. I was scheduled to work at the pool every other day, so I had plenty of time off to do what I wanted. When I wasn’t at the pool lounging and snacking to my heart’s content, I was spending my hard-earned money at my town’s finest bars getting ** on cheap beer and stuffing my face with pizza, wings, burgers, anything I could afford that looked good. The only real annoyance I had to content with on a weekly basis was Dylan, one of my fellow lifeguards who seemed to be completely obsessed with me, aka my breasts… “Brook!” Dylan cheered upon seeing me, sitting cross-legged on my towel, enjoying my lunch break under the shade of one of the club’s large oak trees. “Oh, hello…” I mumbled with my mouth full of turkey, bacon, lettuce, tomato, mustard, mayonnaise, and plenty of toasted white bread. “Double sandwiches again?” He stupidly pointed out, as my second turkey BLT remained wrapped up on my blanket next to the empty wrapper of the one I was currently stuffing my face with. “Yeah, what of it?” I countered blushing a little bit. I hated it when people pointed out my gluttonous habits like this. “Nothing, just… do you have something against chips?” He questioned clearly alibiing this dull conversation off the top of his head. “I love chips, but two sandwiches are a better bang for my buck than one sandwich and a bag of chips.” I explained honestly, but just from the look on Dylan’s dumbfounded face, I could tell the muscle-bound doof didn’t understand, so I muttered in an annoyed tone, “What do you want? Can’t you see I’m trying to enjoy my lunch.” “Oh, I umm…. I picked these flowers for you. Thought you might like them.” He replied, as he revealed an obviously store-bought bouquet of flowers from behind his back. “Oh…” I hummed trying to decide if I should be polite in my rejection or ruthless. “W-what? You don’t like them?” Dylan worriedly muttered. At first, I found Dylan’s obvious pickup attempts annoying, but now, two weeks into the summer, they were just coming off as more pathetic and desperate every time. I decided to let him down easy this time, “Well…” However, it seemed he misunderstood my change in tone, “Oh? Good! So, you do like them??” “No, it’s just that… umm…” I tried to explain but ended up losing my steam. Finally seeming to catch my drift, Dylan nodded, “No good, eh?” “Nope. I’m not one of those girl’s that’s into flowers.” I answered far more straightforward than I’d been a second ago, “You can’t eat flowers.” “What are you into?” Dylan almost begged to know. “…” I didn’t really think about it, I just looked down at my sandwich, took a big bite, and blurted loudly with my mouth full, “Food!” “Like a box of chocolates?” He questioned, seeming to follow along. Gulping down the mess of food I’d just forced into my mouth, I responded, “I mean, yeah if you wanna get me something, chocolate is fine. I like anything that’s delicious, really. But don’t expect me to date you just because you buy me one measly box of chocolates. You could buy me twenty boxes of chocolate and I still wouldn’t feel compelled to date you. Understand??” “Understood.” Dylan replied looking more hopeful than I’d ever seen him before. I kinda thought he’d be a little more disappointed after getting rejected like that, so I questioned, “Do you?” “I do. Don’t you worry, your pretty little head about it.” He smiled before tossing the flowers on the ground and walking away. Bobby After my encounter with Brook over Memorial Day weekend, I saw quite a lot of the busty lifeguard as the summer progressed. I think my shifts at the snack bar overlapped with her shifts lifeguarding quite a lot. It seemed like anytime I was working, Brook was making her way over to order something at least every hour. Most of my regular customers tended to order the same types of things, but not Brook. She never seemed to order the same thing twice. Her cravings were all over the place. One day she ordered two hot dogs around noon, okay, well it was two hot dogs on one bun, Brook tended to haggle with her orders. She wanted two hot dogs, but only wanted to pay for one. After arguing with her for five minutes, I gave in and let her have her the double hot dog for the price of one just to keep the line moving. The next time I was working, it was the same thing but with burgers. She was a constant headache to deal with, but she was just so ridiculously attractive I found myself almost perversely looking forward to her disruptive antics each and every day. I quickly learned that Brook simply loved to snack. When she wasn’t nibbling on something she ordered from the snack bar, I’d see her constantly chowing down on something she managed to mooch off of someone else. I’d seen her beg for goldfish, Oreos, even pizza, from lounging parents. Poor Dylan is a perfect example of this. For two weeks, she’d been leading him on in order to extort food from him. The guy was so hopelessly lovestruck that he started buying her a box of chocolates every shift, thinking the way to her heart was through her bottomless stomach, but I was beginning to know better. She was just shamelessly using Dylan for his wallet. I was careful not to fall into the same trap. The only thing she cared about was food, that was it. Pure and simple. I could appreciate that Brook was very nice eye candy, but she wasn’t worth getting attached too or involved with. Besides, there was another lifeguard, Amber, who I had my eyes on. Around the time the 4th of July rolled around, I was minding my own business, manning the snack bar, when I noticed a familiar pair of busty breasts bouncing up to the concession window. “Something smells delicious today…” She hummed in her typical bubbly voice. Looking through the window to respond, I couldn’t help but notice the fact that her blue one-piece appeared to be digging into her hips a little more than usual. It was like her swimsuit had shrunk in the wash or something… Or she had filed out… Her abdomen was looking a bit misshapen. It looked more rounded and puffy than usual… Love handles… Brook had sprouted love handles. They were pressing against the sides of her swimsuit, straining it to the limit. Her arms looked thicker than I remembered, as did her calves and thighs. And her breasts… They’d gone up a size for sure. My summer eye candy had gotten pudgy. “That’s probably the Domino’s pizza. Chuck really splurged for the holiday.” I reasoned, as Brook hummed with apparent surprise and excitement. “Mhhh! Pizza sounds good. How much is it?” She wondered swaying her breasts side to side. It was hypnotic. Brook had put on some weight, but she was still hot. “A dollar. Same as with the usual frozen stuff.” I assured her. “How much for a full pizza?” Brook innocently inquired. “Eight slices, eight dollars.” I firmly stated, sensing Brook was about to haggle with me. “How about five dollars for a full pizza?” She countered, before attempting to illicit some sympathy from me, “I’ve only got five bucks… If I had eight, I’d pay eight. I swear.” “I’m sure. It’s eight dollars for eight slices. I don’t know how to be any clearer about that.” I replied once again trying to hold my ground. “Come on, it’s a holiday… And I’m hungry…” Brook pouted, before blinking a couple of times and making her eyes glisten with freshly produced crocodile tears, “I’m so hungry I could faint…” “This again? Come on Brook. You’re not starving.” I expressed my doubt much to Brook’s irritation. “Pleaseeee! What do you want from meee???” She whined pathetically. “Eight dollars.” I succinctly replied with a slight smug satisfaction I might add. “Ugh!!” Brook fumed, “Come on, I need food! How am I supposed to guard lives on an empty stomach!” “Your stomach doesn’t look empty.” I pointed out, as Brook blushed something fiercely. I used to be a little intimidated by the busty college graduate, but not anymore. She acted way less mature than her age and now she was quickly eating herself into a less extraordinary specimen. It had become a lot easier to mess with her like this. Grasping her gut with both hands, she bit her lip in frustration, puffed her upper lip up and then let out a large sigh before replying, “Okay.” “Okay.” She repeated sounding more annoyed than before. “Okayyy!” She repeated once again, getting a crazy look in her eyes. It looked like the girl was about to throw a tantrum and I didn’t want her causing a scene in the middle of the day trying to squeeze her thick butt into the snack bar again. “Brook! Jesus, just chill out. I’ll loan you the three dollars you’re short of, but you owe me.” I conceded. Once again, she’d broken my resistance. I knew d*mn well she would never pay me back in a million years. She probably knew that too. “Really?” Brook muttered suddenly looking at a loss for words. “Really, now pay up before I changed my mind.” I sighed, as Brook smiled something wild and bounced up and down with satisfaction. Her breasts were jiggling all over the place in response. In her joy to hand me her five-dollar bill, she reached between her generous bosom, pulled out a sweaty five-dollar bill, dropped it, and I watched as the wind carried it behind her. Without even thinking, the busty beauty just bent over giving me a full view of her backside. It looked like she had quite the wedgy going on thanks to her overly meaty cheeks. It looked to my eyes like her ass had gotten even bigger since the incident over Memorial Day weekend. “Sorry about that, here you go.” Brook smiled, as she picked up her money, turned around and handed it to me. “No problem. Here you go. Enjoy.” I smiled in return, while I handed Brook the full box of pizza. Opening it up in front of me and taking a big sniff in, Brook then looked at her pizza and frowned, “I thought I smelled pepperoni. What gives?” “Pepperoni is a dollar fifty a slice.” I explained, as I noticed that familiar rage building up in Brook’s eyes again, “Why are you looking at me like that?” “The peperoni smelled delicious…” She hissed looking like some demon had just possessed her. “Eat the pizza you paid for. And if you’re still hungry, I’ll give you a piece of peperoni, okay? On the house.” I promised to try to defuse this delicate situation. “Okay. I’ll be back.” Brook grunted with her best Arnold Schwarzenegger impression. I figured once she’d had something to eat, she’d calm down and forget about my offer, but as usual, when it came to Brook, I was wrong. 15 minutes later, seriously, only fifteen minutes later. I timed it. Brook returned. “There is no way you ate all that.” I doubted, as I watched Brook waddle toward me. Although, her bloated midsection looked even larger than it did before. “This food-baby begs to differ,” Brook announced smugly, as she stopped in front of the window and gave her gut an impressive slap. It jiggled almost as much as her breasts did. “You can’t still be hungry.” I doubted, while Brook transitioned to cradling her gut as if it really was a baby. “I’m not hungry, I’m starving!” Brook burst, looking more determined than ever to beg me to give her more food. “You’re starving? After just shoveling down a whole cheese pizza? How can you possibly eat so much and still be hungry?? Didn’t Dylan already give you a box of chocolates today?? Are you secretly a bear about to hibernate or something??” I exclaimed tired of her bullsh*t. “Hibernate?? I don't hibernate!!” She angrily replied. “Two days ago, you almost ate that meatball sub you ordered right out of my hands! What is wrong with you???” I countered seriously, as concerned for this girl as I was with my own wellbeing when she was acting this crazy around me. Suddenly for a moment the crazy look in Brook’s eyes went away and she replied, “To be honest, I don't know why I'm so hungry all the time. I'm never full. I always get hungry as soon as I finish eating... I can’t explain it. I’ve always been like this…” “What?! That's just...incredible! That sounds like a serious problem.” I exclaimed unsure how much I should trust Brook’s word for it. “It’s only a problem if I don’t get enough food.” She explained sounding more serious. “Well... good luck with that. I’m sure you can get something else when you’re done your shift.” I replied, attempting to end the conversation and close the window, but Brook quickly put her hand out and stopped me. “Er... Excuse me? Can you wait a minute?” She chirped. “What?” I muttered seeing that crazy look in her eyes burning ever crazier. “Haven't you forgotten something?” Brook hummed sounding insistent, but looking nuts. She was seriously still after the pizza. I couldn’t believe it. I tried playing dumb, “Now, let me think… Nope! Didn’t forget anything!” “My peperoni pizza??” Brook inquired deadly serious. Knowing she wasn’t above squeezing her way inside to get what she wanted, I gave in, handed Brook a whole peperoni pie, and wished her on her way. The second the food changed hands, Brook changed into a completely different person. Suddenly she was that carefree bubbly lifeguard all over again. As she waddled away, swaying her luscious hips back and forth, I wondered if anyone else saw this side of her, or if she just unleashed it around me. After my close call on the 4th of July, I bit the bullet and asked to change my schedule, so I wasn’t working when Brook was. She was just too disruptive and her poor eating habits were starting to impact my wallet, as I had to cover the difference when she haggled her way out of paying for all the food she was gobbling down. For the rest of the month of July, life was a breeze. I’d lost my eye candy, but I’d also lost a lot of stress by scheduling Brook out of my life. However, at the rate she was packing on the pounds I was sure most people wouldn’t be considering her eye candy for much longer… Brook As the month of August came and went, my indulgent and carefree summer was rapidly coming to an end. I was sad. Labor Day, the first Monday of September and the last day the swim club remained open this season, was only a few days away. Soon I’d have to get a real job, start taking my life seriously, and probably move out of my parent’s house. Oh joy… I am not thrilled about kissing my life of sweet indulgent freedom goodbye just yet… Waking up for my last shift at the pool was a grueling experience. Last night I went hard at the bars in town and was really feeling hungover and bloated today. The first thing my eyes saw when I opened them was my substantial belly blocking the view of my feet. I tried to pull myself up from the bed, but my mushy middle didn’t possess the strength right now to sit me upright. Once upon a time, I used to kick myself out of bed with minimal effort, now I was forced by necessity to awkwardly roll off of it. Once my feet were off the side of the bed and I was sitting upright, I muffled a loud yawn with my left hand and then braced my oversized, mushy breasts with both of my pudgy arms. Feeling an itch, I groggily scratched my soft chin before wobbly standing up and lumbering to the bathroom. On my way, I could feel my belly jiggling up and down, as I hurried. I really had to pee. Sitting down upon the toilet to relieve myself, it felt like the darn thing had shrunk or something, my ass totally overflowed both sides of the toilet. Once I flushed, I hopped in the shower and let the warm water wake me up before wandering upstairs for some coffee. However, upon entering my parent’s kitchen, I found a note from my mom, not the usual cup of iced coffee. Apparently, she’d gone to a doctor’s appointment and taken the car. Sh*t! How was I supposed to get to work on time?? I wasn’t sure, but I knew I had to get ready. Rushing back downstair, my pajamas came off and my swimsuit came on. The d*mn thing had shrunk in the wash, just like my last one which I had to replace back around the beginning of August, but luckily, I was able to still squeeze into it, although it didn’t make my tits, stomach, or butt feel all that comfortable. As I wrangled on a pair of stretchy grey gym shorts up my thick and soft thighs, my stomach rumbled loudly and my brain went to work trying to figure out something to do for food, and how to get to work on time. Rushing into the garage, my dad’s car wasn’t there either, he was probably at work. My old bike was sitting in the corner of the room. I hadn’t ridden it in years, but I was considering it now. However, as I picked up my old helmet and tried it on, I couldn’t even get the straps to fasten under my chin. Clearly the bike and all my old biking gear wasn’t fit for a fully grown woman such as myself. Instead, I grabbed my phone and pondered who was available to give me a ride. Since I’d graduated a year late from university, pretty much all of my high school friends had moved home and moved out well before I did. That only left a few options. Dylan was working today at the swim club, and he had a car, I knew that boob-obsessed bozo would do anything for me, but that was a desperate option… I wasn’t desperate. Since it was September, that meant that Richard was probably back in town. We never settled on our dinner plans, so I decided to text him and see if he could give me a lift to work. Lucky for me, he replied pretty quickly informing me he’d be at my place in ten minutes. If my math was correct that meant I’d arrive only five minutes late at the swim club if we didn’t stop for any sort of breakfast on the way. Roaming back into my parents’ kitchen, I checked the place for something to satisfy my morning hunger. There wasn’t much to choose from. My mom had a book club meeting later tonight, and had made a 12 serving chipotle pasta salad that was currently chilling in the refrigerator with a sticky note on it that warned: “If you eat this Brook, you’re dead to me.” My mother had such a funny sense of humor. Without any other options, I crumbled up my mom’s sarcastic sticky note, grabbed my mom’s pasta salad and went to work satisfying my hunger, while I continued to get ready. I wanted to make sure I looked extra pretty when I saw Richard, so I went a little extra with my makeup. By the time I heard his familiar honk outside my parent’s house, I decided to take the rest of the pasta salad with me and finish it in the car. I’d probably devoured at least six servings in the last 10 minutes, but I wasn’t nearly satisfied. My stomach felt full, but my hunger remained unabated. Carrying it in both hands, I carefully exited the front door of my parents’ house and waddled over to Richard’s jeep. “Oh wow, Brook. Jeez.” Richard gasped, as he got a look of my big breakfast. “What? I’m hungry and this is all my mom had in the fridge.” I defended myself, as I opened the door to Richard’s jeep and rested my big booty down into his passenger seat. The seat was far more comfortable than I remembered. Perhaps he’d gotten some new cushions? “Wasn’t talking about the pasta salad Brook. D*mn. Have you been gorging yourself like this all summer? You got huge!” Richard exclaimed, as I realized he wasn’t looking at my pasta salad, but at my bloated belly. “I’m just bloated from drinking last night.” I denied Richard’s claim, as I rubbed my full stomach. Reaching over and pinching my mushy love handles Richard teased, “You feel squishy. This is fat Brook. Not bloat. All that overeating’s really catching up with you.” “It is not.” I growled feeling my cheeks burning red from embarrassment, “Can we just go? I’m already late for work.” “Sure…” Richard hummed shifting the car in to gear and taking off. As we drove things were quiet for a few minutes, but I didn’t care. The silence gave me time to brunt the embarrassment I was feeling by guzzling the last of my mom’s pasta salad down my throat. When I was finally finished, I couldn’t hold in a little, “*BUuurrppp!*” “Gross.” Richard commented much to my irritation. “What? It’s a burp. Everybody does it.” I grunted, as I tossed the empty bowl into his back seat and grasped my rounded belly with both hands for comfort. “You look pregnant.” He pointed out. “It’s just a food baby. Lots of girls get them.” I justified. Silence again filled the car. Richard hit a bump in the road, and I could feel my boobs jiggle as a result. They were feeling extra sensitive recently, they even looked even more swollen than they usually did. When Richard hit another bump, I decided to break the silence with a request, “Would you mind stopping at Starbucks? I need some coffee.” “No problem.” Richard nodded, as he changed lanes and turned into the Starbucks drive thru we were approaching. As we waited in line, Richard attempted small talk, “So… Anything eventful happen this summer at the club?” “Umm…” I hummed, resting my elbow on my gut, as I thought about it before answering, “Some creepy father of four pretended to drown so I’d give him mouth to mouth.” “Seriously??? When did that happen?” Richard exclaimed. “Umm, the July 4th weekend.” I responded. “That’s nuts.” He shook his head in disbelief. “I don’t know. Seems like lots of guys are dying for me to give them mouth to mouth.” I smirked, deciding to shoot my shot with Richard. I’d been stalking his social media all summer. I know we didn’t get off on the right foot today, but we had a past together, I still felt like I had a shot, “How about you?” “Mouth to mouth? With you?” Richard repeated, stalling. Perhaps I’d caught him off guard. “Yeahhh.” I hummed batting my eyelashes at him and smiling fiercely. I even posed in such a way so that my ** cleavage was firmly in his view. “I don’t know.” He shrugged, looking at my breasts, then gazing lower and looking a bit turned off, “I don’t think so.” “Why not?” I pouted feeling the sting of rejection. “I don’t know. I just don’t have those feelings for you anymore.” He explained. “I thought you wanted to get dinner with me in September. It’s September! What changed over the summer??” I questioned probably sounding a little bit too desperate. My dry run these last six weeks was getting to me. Masturbation just wasn’t cutting it. “I don’t know how to put this delicately, but… You put on weight.” Richard revealed much to my anger and embarrassment. “I… I-I… I have not!” I gasped, wishing right now that I hadn’t eaten so much for breakfast. “Look, Brook… I’ll always care about you, so I’m not going to bullsh*t you. I wanna date someone like me, who keeps in shape. Nothing against you personally.” Richard tried to explain, but at this point I wasn’t hearing it. “Whatever…” I pouted crossing my arms under my ginormous tits and pouting. I ended up ordering a large coffee, and a dozen breakfast pastries. Richard didn’t say anything, on our ride to the pool as I stuffed my face. However, once he dropped me off and said goodbye, I knew that was the last time I’d see him. My gut was so swollen with food that I couldn’t even bend at the waist to retie my shoes. Richard wouldn’t wanna touch me with a 10-foot pole. Our impulsive love had always been superficial. I shouldn’t have expected anything more from an ape like him. Moving on from my irritation, I carefully waddled into the pool area, only to find it practically deserted. It was a cloudy day, looked like it was going to rain. It was no wonder nobody was around. Feeling fat and depressed, I waddled towards the women’s locker room to put my stuff away. It felt like if I made any wrong move, I might just pop my swimsuit right then and there. The straps were groaning against the seams of the suit, they were handing on, but it didn’t feel like I could really afford to breath… Moments away from entering the girl’s locker room, I felt someone tap me on my shoulder. Dylan’s musclebound figure awaited my eyes once I turned around. I was not in the mood to deal with this annoying Zac Efron look-alike right now, although the goof had grown on me over the course of the summer. “Brook! I found these exquisite seashell earrings the other day, stunning right? Why don’t you take them. They’d look really pretty on you.” He offered, as he extended his hands and showed me the jewelry in question. “Oh…” I hummed sounding exhausted with his constant attempts to impress me. Although, as low as I was feeling after Richard rejected me, it was nice to feel wanted, even if it was coming from a dumb jock like Dylan. “Not interested, are you?” Dylan frowned seemingly disappointed I hadn’t gotten excited just from looking at his gift. He should have known by now that I much preferred food. Still though, the earrings looked expensive, and I didn’t want to sound too ungrateful. “It’s not that…” I shrugged, “I’m not a very material person.” “I know… I just thought…” He paused, looking down and away from me. “What?” I echoed. I hated it when he made me feel sorry for him like this. The 18-year-old was attractive, he could have any girl he wanted; it was his own fault he kept hitting on me. Were my breasts that perfect in his mind that he could overlook all my other flaws?? Or maybe his crush on me wasn’t that superficial. After all, he knew my flaws, he totally enabled my constant gluttony, he could probably see I’d sprouted a bit of a noticeable gut this summer, yet… He keeps trying to win my affection. Dylan frowned, clearly saddened by my response, and said, “To be honest, I was thinking that if I gave you something you really liked, you might come out to dinner with me sometime…” Dinner? As pained and full as my stomach was at the moment, the word dinner still made my tummy flutter with excited butterflies. My face lit up. I couldn’t control it. I couldn’t turn down a free meal, even if it was coming from Dylan. My response was immediate and looked like it took the poor lifeguard completely off guard, “Oh! I wouldn't mind joining you... if dinner’s involved.” “Really!?” Dylan gasped with excitement, “I will take you to the finest purveyor of salacious foods in town! I promise!” “A fine restaurant? Tasty food? I can’t wait!” The glutton inside me accepted. The logical side of me was too weak to regain control, “Pick me up at 8PM sharp. I’ll be ready.” … It was too late to change my mind. I’d accepted a dinner date with Dylan. I knew he’d tell everyone about it too, but at this point, the summer was practically over, Richard had rejected me, and I wouldn’t have to put up with my lifeguard coworkers for much longer anyway. Besides, I was hungry. And **. And horny. Because Dylan wasn’t 21, we couldn’t drink together in public. So, I’d taken the liberty of downing five or six mixed drinks prior to his arrival. Luckily, I’d gotten all dolled up before I started drinking. Otherwise I’d of been a real mess when he came to pick me up. I’d spent half an hour trying to squeeze into some of my old cute cocktail dresses, but none of them fit thanks to my stupid gut. Richard had been onto something, I had gained some serious poundage… I took a step on my mother’s scale and at 205lbs, it turned out I had packed on quite a lot of weight this summer. I wasn’t that busty lifeguard every guy lusted over anymore; I was chubby. Very chubby. Certainly overweight. Borderline fat. I don’t know, maybe I was chubby by American standards and fat by the world’s standards. I was **. I didn’t know. So, I had to raid my mother’s closet. Once upon a time, she’d been chubby, so I hoped she still had some cute dresses in larger sizes that I could steal for the occasion. Eventually, I found something worth wearing. This cute summer dress I found had an airy, breezy ruffle design to minimize my chunky waistline, wide hips and girthy backside, it featured an open back, and halter tie bust so I could show off my swollen cleavage. It was a tight fit around my swollen tits, and slightly less tight around my gut and butt. It wasn’t perfect, but it was the best I could do with the limited time I had available. In my tipsy state I was actually worried Dylan wouldn’t find me attractive, but once he picked me up and we started talking, I should have known better… “You know… You look a little… different today.” Dylan commented, as he drove me to Olive Garden. “How so? I know I’ve put on a little weight recently…” I worriedly replied, trying to adjust my dress to make sure my bulkier gut was properly concealed. “You’re looking cuter than usual.” He said putting my worries at ease with that silly way he loved to flatter me. “Really?!” I squeaked giddy for the complement. “Yeah, definitely a little cuter.” Dylan smiled seemingly on cloud nine that I was in his sh*ty old Honda with him. Dinner was delicious. Dylan took me to Olive Garden, and he didn’t seem to mind that I made a proper pig of myself. I ate three baskets of breadsticks, two cheesy dips, pasta, pizza, and steak. Plus dessert. Cheesecake, Cannoli’s, and ice cream. Stuffed to the gills, Dylan eventually drove me home after our lovely dinner. I didn’t talk much, Dylan did, but honestly, I didn’t really mind. For once, he wasn’t annoying to me. Quite the opposite actually. Maybe it was the alcohol, the food, or just his persistence, but for once, I felt like returning his affection. He walked me to my parents’ door, and I accepted his nervous kiss. After all, nobody was watching, and it had been a while for me. One kiss turned into another, and before I knew it, we were in the basement getting frisky on my bed. I was so freaking full and inflexible, I couldn’t exactly do much, but Dylan was more than happy to put in 99% of the work. He undressed me, then himself, and then gave my ample breasts a luscious amount of attention, turning me on to the point I was begging for it. And then he gave it to me. It didn’t take long for each of us to get our rocks off. As we lay together naked and cuddling, in the aftermath of our spontaneous hook up, I didn’t have much to say, but my belly did. After a loud rumble, Dylan muttered, “What as that?” “I’m just… hungry.” I admitted shamefully. Even though I’d eaten a ton for dinner and my belly was still the size of a watermelon, the orgasm made me hungry regardless. “How?” Dylan wondered, putting a hand on my big belly and trying to figure out how I could possibly want more considering I was so d*mn stuffed. “I don’t know. It’s a curse.” I shrugged, trying not to blush. Seeing the gluttonous lust in my eye, he nodded and replied smoothly, “Well, I don’t have any food on me right now, but I can go get you something right away.” He tried to get up, but I rolled on top of him and pinned him down with my excessive anchor of a belly. Slowly wiggling myself lower upon him, I cooed, “Please... don't leave... not yet… I’m not done with you yet…” Before he could respond, my greedy lips reached their destination. “Whoa there…” Dylan sighed, as he grabbed my hair, while I wrapped my engorged breasts around his stiffy. He helped me rock up and down, as I started giving him the best titty cushioned blowjob of his life. Dylan was young and horny for me. It didn’t take me long to set him sailing. With a hungry gulp, I cooed, “Mmmmm… so… tasty… Now, go grab me a snack like a good boy.” “Yes Brook!” He chirped as he rolled off the bed and started trying to find his clothes. Rolling back onto my back, my arms cradled my expansive gut. If I kept eating like this, I knew deep down that I’d be stuck with it for the rest of my life. I know my habits are awfully unhealthy, I know I should stop living like this… eating like this… after all, over the summer alone, I gained what? Like 50 pounds?? I should stop, I know I should stop, But… I’m not going to. Life is just too short to count calories. Besides, I did my trick for Dylan, and I wanted my reward.
  22. Description: Two years out of college, Megan, a jealous and jaded chubbette, closely observes the fattening path her flawless roommate Mikaela takes after a savage breakup with her fiancée. Moving On By Polarisdreamer Authors Note: A one-off story made possible by support from my P*a*t*r*e*o*n. Enjoy! Six years ago, when I went off to college my freshman year, I met and quickly befriended my outgoing roommate Mikaela. Back then I was so unsure of myself. I was alone in a new place with more newfound freedom than I knew what to do with. I was finally free from living under the same roof as my strict parents, but without them constantly telling me what I should do, I was lost. So, naturally, I quickly latched on to my friendly roommate. Mikaela was everything I aspired to be. She was beautiful, sincere, and contagiously cheery. She had radiant, natural, curly blonde hair and bright blue eyes. At 5’9 and 126lbs her figure was fit and flawless. She was a bottom-heavy hourglass, possessed c-cup breasts, a firm butt, shapely hips, and a slim toned waist. Even her talkative voice was flawless. It was high-pitched with an extensive vocal range that nobody seemed to get tired of listening to no matter how long Mikaela would prattle on for, myself included. I did a double take every time she greeted me with a cheery, “Hi Megan!!” before she proceeded to dish out the day’s hot gossip. On the other hand, my hair was a natural straight brunette which Mikaela helped me dye blonde and curl on a regular basis so I could feel more adventurous, my eyes were a common shade of brown, I was six inches shorter than my perfect roommate and weighed a pudgy 40 pounds more than she did. I was purely pear-shaped with b-cup breasts, an overly plump backside, wide ‘baby-making’ hips, thick thighs, and a chubby tummy with a noticeable lower belly roll that produced a muffin top whenever I dared to wear something that wasn’t high-waisted. In retrospect, I really wasn’t that overweight, and should have been happy with my youthful pudgy appearance, but hindsight’s twenty-twenty and compared to Mikaela, I was a blimp. A blimp with a much deeper, lower pitched voice. A blimp that everyone, aside from Mikaela, thought was goth, all because I wore dark clothes too much, for the simple reason that I thought they made me look slimmer. Trying to minimize my excess bulk was one of many unhealthy addictions of mine. The only thing Mikaela was addicted to was wearing pink. Her bright and bubbly attire matched her extroverted attitude and easygoing demeanor. She was truly a sweet person who never judged me for my weight. I seriously think the girl lacked a single conceded bone in her body. Everybody loved her and she loved literally everything and everyone. It made sense, since everything in her life always worked out for her. She got straight A’s in all her classes, could party hard and never suffer a hangover, had guys drooling over her left and right, was the star of the women’s swim team, and didn’t seem to attract any unwanted drama. Oh, and did I forget to mention? Mikaela’s amazing metabolism and athletic pursuits meant that she never gained an unwanted pound no matter how often I’d get her to snack with me while studying. I wasn’t so lucky. The big advice everyone gave me freshman year was to avoid the freshman 15, because at 166lbs, good lord could I not afford to put on any more weight. That was sarcasm by the way, f*ck everyone who made me feel insecure about my figure. F*ck my mom, f*ck that random guy in the elevator that one time, and f*ck all of Mikaela’s fake friends who only gave me the time of day because Mikaela and I were close. Anyway… Did I mention that our campus had self-serve ice cream? Yeah, despite the constant warnings from everyone but Mikaela, my first semester I scarfed down everything in sight, beer, ramen, pizza, ice cream, cereal… I ate when I was happy, I ate when I was sad, stressed, **, horny. To sum it up, I was basically always eating. I had very poor self-control around food. I was a calorie consuming machine and the scale just kept going up every time I stood upon it. I gained five pounds in September, another five in October, and then closer to 10 in November… Thanksgiving did me in, I’d grown such a big beer belly that my family were all convinced I’d gotten pregnant. I think at the time I’d have preferred to be pregnant over being a fat virgin, but nope, all the weight I gained just found its way to my gut. Over the course of the winter and Spring semester, I put on another 20 pounds before plateauing around 210lbs for the rest of my collegiate career. Thanks to Mikaela’s help, I started exercising regularly and eating healthier, but I never lost the weight I gained freshman year, the weight just eventually settled onto my figure more naturally. Every year my grotesque beer gut slowly shrunk, and my lower body slowly expanded. My breasts did fill out a little bit to match Mikaela’s in their c-cup glory, but that was hardly a saving grace. C-cups on her flawless body looked large, sexy, and feminine. On me, they looked minuscule. A joke compared to how fat my ass became. The fact that I’d gotten so fat, to the point I was 80 pounds heavier than Mikaela and practically all of her other friends that we ‘shared’, meant that for my entire time at university, I achieved the irreversible status of Mikaela’s fat friend. This arrangement made me pessimistic, judgmental, and jealous about everything. If you’re privileged enough not to understand my predicament let me share with you some of the struggles of having a best friend who is conventionally better looking than you. Number 1, all the boys I liked ended up liking Mikaela instead. This was always the worst. I’d start chatting with a guy at a party, the next day I’d tell Mikaela all about it and suddenly she’d want to meet him. Not because she wanted to steal them away from me, but because she was happy for me and wanted to give me her honest assessment of them. Needless to say, once I introduced any male crush to Mikaela, they ghosted me in favor of trying to chase her. Number 2, as a result of number 1, I started finding myself hooking up with any guy that gave me attention. Mikaela always could find a fling no problem. She wasn’t slutty, she didn’t sleep around with every guy that gave her the time of day, she had self-esteem in spades. I didn’t. I felt like if I didn’t pounce on every opportunity that presented itself to me, I’d end up losing it once they got a look at Mikaela and changed their mind about me. Number 3, seeing Mikaela enjoy the pretty privilege that was never afforded to me. Men would buy her alcohol, coffee, croissants. They’d stop her on the street and ask for her number. Everybody smiled at her. Pretty girls wanted to be her friend. She was so popular on social media. She looked amazing in candid pictures and every clothing store we ever shopped at always had a ton of cute outfits in her size, but rarely any in mine. Number 4… who am I kidding I could probably list a hundred grievances, not feeling as attractive in nice clothes, feeling unworthy of a bikini on Spring break, but most of them relate back to number one, two and three. However, the worst was the fact that I’d have to pretend around Mikaela that her more desirable looks and personality didn’t bother me. Sometimes I wanted to explode at her and melt down about my situation, but there was a reason I was friends with Mikaela, she genuinely cared about me. She never judged me negatively for my chunkier size. She was always the shoulder I could cry on. At the end of the day, I loved her to death, even if I suffered a bit trying to live in her shadow for four long years. … Eventually, college came to an end, and we both graduated, me with my degree in teaching, and Mikaela with her degree in marine biology. Then we went our separate ways. I found a job down south teaching in an inner-city public school, and Mikaela found a job working as a sea-lion trainer across the country at some aquarium. Sure, her job required a college degree and only paid minimum wage, but as usual Mikaela didn’t have to worry about a thing. Her on-again off-again college sweetheart, Andrew, quickly became her wealthy fiancée after graduation, and was more than happy to cover the financial costs of Mikaela’s happiness. The two of us quickly lost touch as we started our new lives. We’d still chat on social media from time to time, okay not really, but she’d never forget to wish me happy birthday. That was something. To be honest, I was the one who let the communication between us die. Seeing her perfect life pop up in my newsfeed every time I checked Instagram or Facebook on my phone just depressed me to no end. Unlike her, I didn’t post a single picture of myself online after graduation. Starting my teaching career was one of the most stressful and busy times of my life. With that stress came some bad habits. I was too busy to maintain the consistent workout schedule I’d adopted in college. Suddenly, I was surrounded in a work environment where it was always someone's birthday. There was always cake within my reach in the teacher’s lounge, and I never had great self-control around food. Parents, bless their hearts, were always sending in cupcakes, cookies, and brownies. Our principal and our admin staff instituted doughnut Friday's, and potluck Wednesdays. Everywhere I turned there was sweet, processed food for me to consume. As a first-year teacher I wanted to go and be as social as possible to make friends, as a result all the sweets took a toll on my waistline. In my first year, I gained around 30 pounds. I lost a bit over the summer, but over my second year I packed on 40 pounds of blubber. I stopped dying my hair blonde. What was even the point of trying? At 266lbs I was so fat it didn’t matter. When I got my massive ass home, I was drained. I’d drop my things, shower and change, and then plop on my couch to watch some TV before having to go to sleep and repeat the process that was making me into an even fatter blob than I already was. Sugary coffee in the morning, endless snacking at school, and mindless munching while grading, I couldn’t stop myself from packing on the pounds. And then something happened. Well, I suppose two things happened. Derek happened to me, and Andrew happened to Mikaela. I’ll start with Derek. I met him on tinder of all places toward the end of my second school year as a teacher. He was tall with jet black hair and just a touch of shy swagger. Exactly the kind of guy in college that I’d sleep with immediately to keep him away from Mikaela. When we spoke on the phone, his voice sounded deep and manly. He was six years older than me, but not the most serious or mature person. I liked that about him. I didn’t catfish him either, the pictures he saw were of 266-pound heavyweight Megan, not 166-pound light-heavyweight Megan. When we met in-person there was instant chemistry. I mean, ri-dic-u-lous. He was an amazing kisser, the best I’d ever had the pleasure of swapping spit with. His desire for me was undeniable. He was hard for me the instant our lips first touched. That first night we hooked up, when he took off my shirt, the first thing he went for was my belly. He caressed it and started putting his mouth to work worshiping it. For once a guy wasn’t just focusing on my fattened breasts or ass. He was a dream come true. We hooked up again a second time, then a third and fourth time, all booty calls, all in the first seven days after our first date. I’d never found a man so addicted and obsessed with my blubbery body, but it wasn’t just the sex that was good, we also had great conversations before and after sex. Then… After our hot-and-heavy week, I invited Derek over for a fifth date, made him dinner, etc. After another steamy session later that night, while cuddling, I simply asked him if he wanted to sleep over and get breakfast with me somewhere in the morning, in the daylight. There was a pause. I knew he enjoyed my company, so I didn’t know why he hesitated until the words came out of his mouth. He tried to make up some crap about being busy, but I saw right through that bullsh*t. When I called him out, he leveled with me: “Megan… You’re my ideal woman. I love your body type, but… If my friends saw me out with you… They’d never let me hear the end of it. Frankly, I’m sorry, I just don’t have the balls to date you publicly. Can’t we just keep seeing each other like this?” Other men who were allegedly Derek’s friends would harass him if he went out with me, and in the cost-benefit analysis, they won. Not me. After he left my apartment that night, I cried and cried. If I’m honest, I cried less for his harsh words and more for the fact that I’d agreed to keep seeing him as his late night BBW booty call. His desire for my fat body felt too good to let go of. In truth, I was scared I’d never find someone who wanted me like he did. I was 24 years old and still had never had a long-term boyfriend. Maybe a long-term gorgeous, yet shallow, booty call was the best my fat ass could hope for. Re-enter Mikaela. In my delirious sob-fest, that night I’m amazed I answered the phone when Mikaela called around 4AM, although I guess it was closer to midnight California time. It turned out I wasn’t the only one having a bad night. She’d caught Andrew cheating on her with a personal trainer at their gym and was bawling her eyes out just as bad as I was. This was the first time Mikaela had ever faced real adversity in her life and she didn’t know what to do. Her first instinct was to forgive the cheating bastard and try to work through it, but I put an end to that line of thinking right away. She was an angel and she deserved better. However, then talk of finances came up. Mikaela was completely financially dependent on Andrew, he even paid for her share of the rent. They’d been engaged for two years, but had yet to marry, so it wasn’t like she had a legal claim to any of his finances. She dreaded the thought of having to quit her job and move back home with her parents until she could put her life back together so… trying to make her feel like she had options… I offered to let her stay with me as long as she needed to. Let me be clear, in the moment I truly meant what I said, but never in a million years did I think she’d take me up on my offer. Her life was in glamorous California, mine was in dreary Atlanta, Georgia. But, much to my surprise, that’s exactly what Mikaela spontaneously did. The next day, she quit her job, packed a suitcase full of clothes, and hopped on a plane to Atlanta. Since it was such short notice, I couldn’t arrange for anyone to pick her up. Instead, I just gave her my apartment’s address and she uber’d through traffic across town to get to me once her flight arrived. I lived downtown in a Highrise apartment complex on the 41st floor, although it seemed like most of the building was currently being illegally rented out as Airbnb’s. My one-bedroom apartment was simple. It had a small kitchen, small bathroom, small bedroom, a spacious living room and a delightful balcony with a fantastic view of Atlanta’s skyline. I’d inflated a blowup bed for Mikaela in the living room and did my best to make it as comfortable as possible. Mikaela finally arrived as the sun was setting, right while I was finishing preparing dinner. I’d expected a little heads up when she got there. It was standard procedure to have to sign in with a guest before they could get past security. However, the guy working downstairs let Mikaela up with no hassle. Pretty privilege strikes again. The excited knock on my door was a surprise, I nearly choked on the chocolate donut I was snacking on. So was the sturdy hug I received once I opened the door. “Megan!!!” Mikaela cheered sounding thankful for my hospitality, before proceeding to squeeze my bloated body nearly to death. The next words out of her mouth caused me to blush something fierce, “You feel, umm… bigger than I remember. When did you get so fat??” There was no negative judgment in her high-pitched voice, just innocent curiosity. It’s the only reason I didn’t respond defensively once she released me from her overjoyed death grip and looked down upon me to take in how fat, thick, and wide, I’d become in my undersized stretchy pajamas. “It’s my job. I spend too much time sitting on my fat ass.” I admitted once again feeling that familiar inferiority in Mikaela’s flawless presence. Somehow the girl looked even better than I remembered. Her makeup as always was on point. Her curly blonde hair was as vibrant as ever, but now she was rocking awesome bangs. Wearing nothing but jean shorts and a pink tank top, I could clearly see that her body had toned up since college. She was always lean and toned, but her body now just looked more powerful, like she’d been doing squats and pullups religiously. Noticing the jealous pain on my chubby face and not wanting to make it any worse, Mikaela replied kindly, “You look good with some extra meat on your bones. Your boobs got huge! I’m so jealous!” ‘Yeah right. Liar.’ I thought to myself, before responding more gracefully, “Thanks Mikaela. So… When did you get so strong? You’re jacked now.” “Andrew proposed to a swimmer, but he wanted a gym bunny. So, we’d workout like crazy. Ugh… I spent all that time busting my butt trying to look sexy for him and he still cheated on me. I can’t believe it.” Mikaela shook her head, appearing deeply disturbed. “Men.” I grunted in disgust and solidarity, crossing my arms across my bulky blob of a stomach. “Can’t live with them, can’t live without them.” Mikaela chuckled, clearly happy to be in the company of a friend who understood how she was feeling. “Oh, we can live without them. I made chicken and waffles.” I countered sounding a bit too smug about how much my cooking skills had improved in the two years since I’d last cooked for her. Apparently though, something about what I just said puzzled Mikaela. “I haven’t had chicken in like… Two years.” She seemed to innocently realize. “Why not? They too good for chicken in California?” I teased with a nudge to Mikaela’s midsection. She had abs of steel. Of course she did. “No, Andrew’s a pescatarian so we never had animal meat in the apartment.” Mikaela explained, seeming to have a tough time not talking about her ex. “You’re telling me, in two years, you never grabbed a chicken sandwich from McDonalds for lunch?” I questioned raising an eyebrow. The Mikaela I knew wasn’t afraid to chow down on occasion. “Andrew would pack all my lunches.” Mikaela muttered, while her eyes glossed over with tears. “Welp, it’s about time you tasted freedom again. Literally. Let’s eat now, cry later. I’m starving.” I proclaimed with a loud slap to my fat drum of a belly, before pointing over to my kitchen where my meal and my chocolate donuts were on display. Looking into my kitchen and then back at my chunky body, Mikaela smirked and sarcastically joked, “You do look like you’ve been deprived.” “What’s that supposed to mean smarty pants? Are you calling me fat??” I squawked, sending my longtime friend an annoyed glare, as I placed my hands on my massive hips. “No. No, I just meant…” Mikaela bit her lip, while her brain froze. She actually looked worried. “Don’t make me regret taking you in.” I jokingly threatened in response, unable to contain a smile. Seeing that I was messing with her, Mikaela’s expression relaxed for a moment before a smile broke out on her face too, “I just meant, you better eat something. You’re wasting away girl!” “That’s better.” I couldn’t help but giggle, as I proceeded to welcome Mikaela fully into my apartment and back into my life for the first time in two years. Picking up a chocolate donut, I asked Mikaela a simple question, “Are you ready for your first taste of freedom?” She didn’t say a word, she just opened her mouth and let me stuff the delicious chocolaty delight right into her eagerly awaiting mouth. The way she hummed with enjoyment as she ate caused another smile to escape from my chubby face. As the night progressed, we feasted, we hugged, we cried, and we went to bed exhausted. … A few days later, I was over my drama with my booty-call, Derek, yeah it sucked that he was too much of a p*ssy to date me publicly, but he made up for it with the way he worshipped me in the bedroom three to five nights a week. Mikaela was silently astonished I’d been able to pull such a hottie. I’d never seen her jealous of me before. That alone was enough to keep Derek around, plus since Mikaela wasn’t his type, I didn’t have to worry about losing him to her. Not that she seemed eager to get back into the dating game, she was still grieving about Andrew, although she tried to hide it. Denial was the first stage of the grieving process, and unlike Mikaela, I’d been there many, many, many times. She’d lost a fiancée, a guy who took care of her, a guy she loved until he broke her heart. She was trying to endure some serious emotional pain. Her reality, her world, her life, had shifted so much so quickly, it was taking her mind some serious time to adjust to her new reality. She didn’t know how to move on without him, so for the next couple of weeks, she didn’t do much of anything aside from laze around my apartment and cry in front of the TV filling the gaping hole in her heart with Ben & Jerry’s ice cream. Since I knew Mikaela, she’d always been a very active person, but in her grief, she couldn’t be bothered to do anything. Gone were the days that she’d spend an hour hogging the dorm bathroom getting ready to go out to a party. Gone were the days when she’d disappear into the gym for two hours at a time. Gone were the days she’d limit how many calories she consumed. It seemed to me that Mikaela had found her coping mechanism for the breakup. For the first time in a long time, she was relaxing and enjoying the things she’d deprived herself of for so long when she’d been with Andrew. Cheeseburgers, cakes, cookies, nothing was off limits. A few weeks into her first stage of grief, I tried to give her a gentle warning about her new habits, but she didn’t care to hear what I had to say. She was tanning on my balcony one morning in a revealing pink bikini of all things, sipping on a beer and snacking from a brand-new box of cocoa puffs right out of the box as if it was a bag of potato chips. “Beer and breakfast cereal? Really? You are gonna eat yourself right out of that bikini if you keep this up.” I kindly pointed out, as I observed that Mikaela’s rock-solid abs had softened a bit recently. Miss perfect was showing signs of slowly sprouting a beer belly if she wasn’t careful and the vibrant muscles she grew over the course of two years in the gym were beginning to atrophy. “*burp!* I really can’t be bothered staying in shape right now. Just leave me alone.” Mikaela droned devoid of her usual lust for life, while she thrust her hand deep into the box of sugary breakfast cereal, smothered a handful of the stuff into her mouth, chewed, and then washed it down with some beer. I couldn’t watch. So, I went back inside. It was clear to me that Mikaela had been maintaining her fitter figure for Andrew during their relationship. Now that he was out of the picture, so was the gym. Without him in her life, she could indulge herself without worrying about the consequences. For now… … Mikaela was slowly entering her second stage of the grieving process, anger. As time passed, it turned out trying to eat away her pain wasn’t really working. Sure, binge eating to the point of temporary paralysis would cause Mikaela to experience a period of relief where she didn’t have to feel overwhelmed by her feelings of loss, loneliness, and isolation. However, the sense of satisfaction, and security her overindulgence routinely gave her was only temporary and that made Mikaela mad. In her downward spiral, Mikaela became more irritable and less approachable. She was too sad and unmotivated to apply for a new job or sign up for any non-sedentary hobbies. She was stressed about her future, bored with her current routine, and increasingly sensitive about her growing body. She avoided social interactions, unless they involved going out to eat with me or my fellow overweight teacher friends. Even though she was softening up and filling out a little bit more every week, she was still the thinnest among us by a wide margin. She spent most of her time at home alone consuming to much food, television, and sun. Mikaela wore the same pink bikini every morning while baking on my balcony and the barbie girl had clearly been growing since bikini season started, she had visible tan lines because her top and bottoms had, according to Mikaela, “Shrunk in the wash.” Shrunk in the wash… She was in denial. Her clothes weren’t shrinking, her body was expanding! It was physically impossible for her bikini to cover her as well as it had before she started packing on the pounds. As I’d predicted months earlier, Mikaela’s bad eating habits were catching up with her. As a result of her physical inactivity, high caloric intake, and emotional stress, she ended up gaining a noticeable amount of weight since moving in with me and feeling even more miserable about herself as a result. She was now bigger than she’d ever been before, and it stressed her out. No matter how much she tried to deny it, I could see the truth. She was trapped in a negative cycle of anger over her ex, eating to distract herself from those feelings, feeling guilty about eating so much and then eating some more to find some comfort from that guilt. I didn’t exactly know how much Mikaela had put on since moving in, she was tall, but her body had obviously softened and filled out to a certain degree. Her breasts had swollen in size, when she wore a bra around the apartment her jugs were positively overflowing her old c-cups. They still weren’t as big as mine, but they were catching up at a remarkable rate and I still outweighed her by over 100 pounds. Then there were her hips, thighs, and ass. Mikaela was indeed a bottom-heavy hourglass and those muscular thighs had grown thick enough that if those muscles were still there, they weren’t visible any longer. Her hips had gotten a bit wider, and her ass had grown a bit girthier. However, the change to her body was also obvious around her waist, upper arms, and face. Her midsection had sprouted a slight, but undeniable beer gut, no more visible abs for miss perfect. Her upper arms once knotted with sturdy triceps and biceps, now appeared to be devoid of those attributes, as a result they looked softer and smaller than they were before. Yet to top it all off, her sharp jawline had softened a bit along with the rest of her. Mikaela’s body never used to jiggle, now it did in three places, her boobs, belly, and butt. Truth be told, Mikaela didn’t look undesirable at all, she’d sprouted some soft feminine curves and she wore her extra weight very well but if you tried telling her that you’d be sure to piss her off. She wasn’t pleased by the changes her body was going through, she still didn’t even want to acknowledge she’d put on a noticeable amount of weight. She had to have gained somewhere in the ballpark of 20 or 30 pounds in just under three months, but I wasn’t exactly sure how much she weighed when she first moved in. In college, Mikaela had always been around 125-130 pounds, but when she’d arrived on my doorstep, she’d looked more dense and muscular than she did before. Perhaps she weighed around 140-145 pounds when she moved in? That would mean that an additional 20-30 pounds would place her current weight anywhere between 160 and 175 pounds. What was more concerning for me than my friend sporting a fuller figure than she used to, was the fact that her gain didn’t seem to be slowing down. Her destructive cycle showed no signs of stopping on its own, so I decided to get involved yet again. Summer was nearing its end and my next semester loomed on the horizon, so I devised a plan to get Mikaela a little active again. Okay, the plan was Derek’s idea, but whatever. I bought a membership to a local yoga studio. I figured getting Mikaela involved in a mutual activity with me that didn’t involve food would be a good thing. All I had to do was ask her to join me. It seemed simple enough. Leaving my bedroom with my plan in mind, I approached Mikaela who was standing in the kitchen with her back turned to me. She was eating something directly off the counter, probably the leftover pasta I’d made the night before. She was wearing her pair of stretchy grey joggers, one of her few items of clothing that still fit her properly. However, even though it still fit, it certainly fit her differently now that her body had changed. The fabric clung so tightly to her inflated ass that I could see the outline of her strained panties underneath. The way she was leaning, forward onto the counter, sticking her larger rear out behind her, exaggerated the size of her booty. Looking at her in the moment, there was no way she weighed around 160 pounds anymore. No way. She had to be pushing 175lbs by now. Next month, she’d probably be pushing 180 if I didn’t intervene. Seeing this as a fine time to extend my yoga invitation, I did just that, “Mikaela, I think I’m gonna go to yoga tonight you want to join? I can take you as a guest.” “I don't think so.” Mikaela murmured with her mouth full, before turning around to address me more directly. Up top, Mikaela just had a strained white t-shirt on. It could hardly contain the girth of her breasts, so much so that it was a bit see through. It was obvious she wasn’t wearing a bra. I tried not to stare, as Mikaela scratched her exposed belly button and kept talking, “I've never really gotten into yoga.” “Okay, but it's beginners’ level.” I chirped trying to sweeten the deal, as my eyes drifted to the swollen look of Mikaela’s exposed belly. She needed to start exercising again, for her own good. It looked like someone had shoved a watermelon down her throat for goodness’ sake. She looked knocked up. “No thanks Megan.” She replied a little more sternly, before turning around and continuing her snack. As she ate, she started shifting the weight from hip to hip slowly, a hypnotic motion that caused her butt to gyrate and jiggle. It was a bit distracting, but I kept my focus. “Okay but if you change your mind, let me know! It really does wonders for weight loss.” I enthused trying even harder to get Mikaela to join me. I wasn’t trying to be annoying. I was just trying to return the favor Mikaela had paid me in college. She’d helped me manage my weight, and I wanted to help her manage hers. “What are you saying?” Mikaela combatively replied, turning back around to send me an annoyed glare. “I'm… just saying that it's really effective… and it works out your whole body…” I muttered, as my voice softened, and I worried if I’d offended her. “Are YOU calling ME fat??” Mikaela squawked, lashing out defensively. My angry thoughts were automatic. ‘Excuse me?? Just because I’m fat doesn’t mean I don’t have eyes b*tch! Anyone can see you got a little fatter Princess!!’ Luckily my filter was on, and I was able to keep my mean thoughts to myself. “No.” I shook my head, willing to overlook what Mikaela was rudely insinuating because I knew she wasn’t in the best mental state right now, “but you have to admit you’re not as thin as you used to be. I’m just trying to look out for you.” “I haven’t gained that much. You can hardly even notice.” Mikaela obstinately denied with an annoyed poke to my fat belly. In response, I reached forward, pinched an inch of her growing gut, and countered, “Oh yeah? What’s this? What do you call this Mikaela? Hmm?? I’ll tell you what you call it: FAT!” “No! I’m just bloated, *burp!!* sue me.” Mikaela blushed, while she tried to slap my hand away. Failing that, she turned around and used her cushy butt to push me away. Grabbing a thick handful of her fatter ass, I teased again, “What’s this?? Got a lot more junk in the trunk than you used to.” “I do not!” Mikaela yipped, as she tried to scurry past me, but I was too wide for her to move around and far too heavy for her to move. She couldn’t escape. “Yes you do! Quit playing dumb! Come to yoga with me tonight, you can eat your feelings afterward.” I proposed, while I finished dropping my truth bomb on my friend. Sometimes tough love was the only option. “I don’t wanna go to yoga.” Mikaela growled more firmly. “How about we go to a club and dance then?” I tried to compromise. From my perspective getting Mikaela out of the house for anything other than a meal was a win. “I dunno… I’m not really in the mood…” Mikaela sighed looking embarrassed, and cradling her exposed belly, “I just wanna finish my snack…” “Someone sounds afraid she won’t squeeze into that skimpy little cocktail dress.” I teased once again. This time I could tell she’d answer my challenge. “Fine, let’s go hit up a club.” Mikaela relented probably just to get me to shut up about it. It wasn’t yoga, but it was something. Retreating to my room to change, it had been a long time since I’d gone to a legit club, I was a little nervous none of my clubbing clothes would fit me, but it just so happened that I’d purchased a lovely black dress three months ago that still fit like a charm. Mikaela on the other hand, didn’t have as much luck. She styled her bangs, threw the rest of her hair into a bun, applied some makeup, and put in her big hoop earrings. Her face as always looked amazing. However, her little barbie pink cocktail dress was clearly undersized on her now. It kind of fit but she had to keep tugging it down every five minutes otherwise she’d flash her panties by accident. The night wasn’t really one to remember. We danced, we drank, as usual I was invisible next to Mikaela who quickly found a guy to make-out with, but we had a good time; however, in retrospect, getting Mikaela to start partying again wasn’t the best of ideas. At this point, it became just another bad habit for her to abuse. When she was wasted, she was suddenly a lot more excited to be out of her relationship and that was a good thing. For drunken Mikaela, being single and carefree was something to celebrate, not sob about. However, the way drunken Mikaela celebrated was with more alcohol consumption, other than make her more **, all this extra alcohol also worked as an appetite stimulant. In the following weeks, when Mikaela was **, she was more inclined to make bad food choices. For example, choosing a platter of cheesy nachos, or a burger and fries, rather than a chicken salad. Slowly, but surely, my attempt to nudge Mikaela on a healthier path was actually causing her to put on more weight. Oops… When we’d first gone out, Mikaela still managed to receive some pretty privilege, but four months and another 40 pounds later that began to change. Mikaela didn’t realize it but, at 225lbs, her ballooning figure wasn’t the hot commodity it used to be. Borrowing some of my old college clothes should have been a dead giveaway that her skinny life was melting away in favor of a much fatter one. It should have been a wakeup call, but Mikaela didn’t stop. Instead, she entered the bargaining stage of her grief. In her mind, it was okay that she was still eating like crap, because she was burning calories on the dance floor. It was okay to have a slice of cake before bed every night because she’d finally submitted her application to be a sea lion trainer at the aquarium in town and deserved to celebrate. In some ways, Mikaela was honest to goodness making progressing getting over the trauma her ex had caused her to experience. Applying for a job was a big step, but so was deciding to start dating again. Mikaela didn’t want anything serious, she just wanted sex and that was fine. She’d asked if I’d be willing to share Derek, but since she’d gotten chubby, I wasn’t keen on the idea of a threesome. So, she started putting herself out there at clubs, and on dating apps. Even though she’d gained a bunch of weight, she still didn’t seem to have a problem finding willing partners. This was a double-edged sword. On the one hand, having her physical urges met was good. A few one-night stands now and again kept life exciting, especially since we were sharing a one-bedroom apartment. However, on the other hand, Mikaela’s success at attracting partners at her increased weight caused her to slowly decide that she didn’t need to be slim to attract quality partners. This was a problem, a big problem, Mikaela just didn’t know it yet. Most dating apps have six to 10 times more men than women, so men end up competing more for women than women do for men. All of that artificial attention and interest went to Mikaela’s head. I tried to warn her, but as usual, she didn’t listen. We were out to dinner at an Olive Garden. It was just the two of us. I agreed to eat out with her because I was procrastinating grading papers, Mikaela was just plain old hungry. I hadn’t changed out of my teacher attire; I’d met her there right after work. Mikaela was dressed for a night out on the town. Her style had somewhat adapted to her new curvier body out of necessity. She simply couldn’t fit into her old wardrobe any longer. She’d recently been on a quest for a perfect pair of jeans for her new body, and she was proudly wearing what she’d found tonight. They were a unique pair of capri jeans. They were dark blue in color and appeared skintight on her fuller lower body. They had some stylish rips on the front that her thigh pudge couldn’t help but ooze through. In all honesty, she would have been better off finding a pair of high waisted jeans, but that was a comment for another time. Up top, Mikaela wore a pink, plus sized, floral print, tie front blouse that concealed her muffin top for the most part and drew attention to her swollen melons. No joke, I outweighed Mikaela by at least 50 pounds and yet her breasts were already slightly larger than mine. Not fair, but whatever. Boob envy aside, I was determined to have another talk with Mikaela about her lax attitude about her ** weight gain. I didn’t bring it up right away, I let Mikaela enjoy her dinner first. For appetizers, I ordered a salad, Mikaela ordered fried mozzarella sticks AND lasagna fritta! The fried parmesan-breaded lasagna was topped with parmesan cheese and a creamy alfredo meat sauce. I knew Mikaela had told me she was hungry, but I had no idea she was THAT hungry. I watched in horror as Mikaela ate like a machine and devoured her mozzarella sticks before I even touched my salad. Licking her greasy fingers before grabbing a fork and digging into her lasagna, I tried not to watch as Mikaela made an absolute pig of herself. Upon finishing my salad a few minutes later, I finally looked up to see that Mikaela had destroyed her second appetizer so much so that she was now using our communal breadsticks to soak up every last drop of creamy meat sauce off her plate before gobbling up our entire supply of bread. The round doughy shape of Mikaela’s belly, which had been pretty much hidden by her flowing pink blouse, was starting to become visible as she bloated outward with every greedy bite. “You know, we were supposed to share the bread, right?” I couldn’t help but interject as Mikaela once again licked her fingers clean. “I’ll just ask for more. The bread’s free.” She carelessly shrugged not ashamed at all for her display of pure gluttony just now. I was about to argue with her, but our waiter returned just in the nick of time and took our entrée orders. I got the chicken marsala. It looked so good. Even reading the description in the menu made my mouth water: ‘Lightly floured grilled chicken breasts topped with savory mushroom and marsala wine sauce. Served with a side of fettuccine alfredo.’ Mikaela ordered the giant cheese stuffed shells. They were filled with four-cheeses and topped with marinara, alfredo and toasted breadcrumbs. While we waited for our food, both of us gulped down some more wine, and I worked up the courage to gently remind Mikaela to take her growing weight problem more seriously. Her response? “I dunno Megan, all that effort I used put into looking good and staying slim for my ex was such a waste of time! Even though I’ve gained SOME weight since the break up, I’m getting loads of matches from quality guys! Men can’t get enough of the new me. It’s probably a myth that quality men only like thin women. We’re not in college anymore, I think guys in the real world appreciate a woman with a little extra curves.” Mikaela concluded once again bargaining that her weight gain was fine because men still seemed attracted to her. She was so out of touch with reality I couldn’t believe it. To be fair, Mikaela was a beautiful chubby girl. She carried her extra weight in the right places, mostly. She had that hourglass shape, big breasts, shapely hips, a thick butt, relatively thin arms compared to her fuller legs, and a face that had gotten softer, but not much puffier. But that belly of hers was out of control, and she needed to know, lest she suffer the same fate as me for most of my adult life. I couldn’t let her warped perception of reality continue any longer. “Look at your gut though, it’s practically hanging out.” I pointed out much to Mikaela’s displeasure. Lifting up her blouse, Mikaela revealed to me she’d unbuttoned her jeans, as she played with her excess belly fat and countered, “So what? You’ve got a belly that’s bigger than mine and Derek can’t get enough of it.” “Derek’s not a typical guy. He’s a chubby chaser.” I reminded her with a little annoyance in my voice, “What are you gonna do one day when you fall in love with some new guy, and he doesn’t stick around because of the extra weight you’re hauling around?” Looking down upon her puffy **-belly, Mikaela blushed, and pinched her roll of lower belly fat as if to double check that what I was saying about her fatter figure was indeed true. It seemed to me that what I was saying was beginning to sink in. Maybe deep down, Mikaela knew her incessant eating was making her less conventionally attractive. However, turning her gaze back upon me, and crunching her voluminous lips, I saw defiance in her eyes. “If I fall in love again, I want a man who will love me for who I am as a person rather than simply what I look like.” Mikaela replied dropping the willful ignorance she’d been giving me a moment ago and replacing it with something more calculated, “This gut’s gonna help me screen out all the shallow a**holes of the world so I never end up with another Andrew every again.” Stunned into silence, in that moment I realized I might have been wrong about Mikaela’s recent behavior. She’d already had her fair share of denial, anger, depression, and bargaining on her journey to move on from her grief. Perhaps she was at or approaching the last of the five stages of grief, acceptance. She still clearly felt the pain of her loss, but with her honest admission to me just now, I knew she was no longer resisting the reality of her situation, she was accepting it and moving on. Her decision to embrace her gluttony for the sake of making herself less attractive to shallow men, was either very brave or very stupid. Only time would tell. I personally thought it was dumb as dumb could be. I’d been fat or overweight for the majority of my adult life, and my belly had never spared me the humiliation of sleeping with shallow a**holes. I just couldn’t for the life of me convey that to Mikaela. Not when she seemed so sure of herself. Ignorance in her case was certainly bliss. I offered Mikaela a few supportive thoughts about her, umm, strategy and soon after our food arrived, and our conversation got sidetracked. I dug into my chicken marsala and Mikaela eagerly started consuming her stuffed shells. It was only after we cleared our plates and drained our wine glasses that we began seriously chatting again. However, the subject of our serious discussion was not about Mikaela’s carefree attitude toward fattening up, it was on what to order for dessert. I was full, Mikaela was positively stuffed, but each of us wanted more. So, I ordered some cheesecake, and Mikaela ordered some ice cream, and we continued to eat until our appetites were satiated. When dinner was all said and done, each of us leaned back, immobilized in our seats from how much we had consumed. Mikaela’s belly was protruding out from under her shirt. Once again, she’d developed a bloated food baby to rival that of a woman nine months into her pregnancy with twins. My belly was nothing to slouch at either. Although, mine was far more blubbery than Mikaela’s. After all, I’d had my belly far longer than Mikaela had possessed hers. … In retrospect, that night was a turning point for the two of us. Mikaela’s weight continued to climb, and I gave up trying to rein in her bad habits. Mikaela landed her job at the aquarium, and I’m sure her new boss was surprised by how fat Mikaela, a star athlete on paper, looked in her new extra-large wetsuit. A year later, anyone could tell at a glance that the breakup had been hard on Mikaela, but she’d come through it a stronger, and fatter, person. There were still nights Mikaela would reach for ice cream to feel comforted, sure. We all had those nights. She still felt pain about what happened, but now she had other outlets for it. Eating was still the primary activity we enjoyed together, but we both started attending a kickboxing class on Fridays. She had made some friends of her own at her job that she’d hang out with, and my friends all loved her too, especially now that she was fat enough to make the rest of us look a little better by comparison. Mikaela was still single, getting so freaking fat predictably hadn’t helped her value on the dating market, but that’s what she’d wanted. She’d complain when her belly got in the way of her tying her shoes, or when her wide hips knocked something over, or when a guy she’d hooked up with ghosted her, but these complaints never lead to her questioning the indulgent lifestyle she’d come to enjoy. Perhaps it was Mikaela’s contagious commitment to her own fattened body, but around the time she matched and then surpassed me in size, I started to grow more confident in mine. Suddenly being close to 280 pounds didn’t feel quite so limiting. Once I was feeling better about myself, I think that helped Derek get over his fear of being seen with me in public. He introduced me to his friends, and what do you know, not a single one busted his chops because he was dating a fatty. Mikaela was happy for me. So we celebrated. And celebrated. And celebrated… A few months into our celebrations I realized something profound. For years, I thought of myself as Mikaela’s ‘fat friend’, but now she was fatter than I was. The girl was almost 400 pounds and showed no signs of slowing down. I wondered if the world was as unfriendly to her as it had been to me during all those years of college, but at least on the outside, Mikaela seemed to be thriving. It was hard for me to understand. For so long I’d equated my weight with my happiness, yet I’d somehow found a way to be happy at 280lbs. Was it because I found a man who accepted me and was finally proud to show me off to all his friends and family? Or was it because something inside me changed? I think it had something to do with Mikaela. The perfect girl I once aspired to be turned out to be just as flawed as I was, although in different ways. She’d put her trust in the wrong person, I compared myself to an ideal that in the end even Mikaela couldn’t live up to. Seeing her now was a daily reminder that I’d spent so many years wishing to be someone else instead of just being myself and enjoying my life. I was thankful so much had changed, but also that so much still remained the same. At roughly 400 pounds, Mikaela was just as beautiful, sincere, and contagiously cheery as she’d ever been. Sure, men didn’t ask for her number in the street anymore, most clothing stores no longer carried outfits in her size, but Mikaela didn’t fret. She wasn’t even concerned about being single for so long. Even after two years and hundreds of pounds she still had self-esteem in spades, and she was still addicted to wearing pink. Looking at her now, her legs were immense, her thighs, thick and jiggly, her ass. fat and wobbling, so much so that no matter what she wore to try and cover it, its girth stretched everything to it’s absolute limit. Her gut bulged massively outward almost as far as it had widened along with her hips. Her breasts had grown in proportion to the rest of her, making Mikaela one of the largest hourglasses waddling around Atlanta. Genuinely approachable and friendly, Mikaela never lost her positive spirit. Although she did frequently lose her breath when we’d walk to a restaurant to grab some dinner. One night, as the sun was still setting, we decided to rest on a bench in the park. Once we sat down, Mikaela shared something very interesting about her day. “I saw Andrew.” She revealed rather mutedly. “What???” I gasped caught off guard. I had so many questions, too many to actually spit one out. Luckily for me, Mikaela seemed fine with continuing without any prodding. “He stopped by to see the show at the aquarium.” Mikaela explained, once again, rather mutedly. “Did you talk to him?” I managed to inquire, as I placed my hand on Mikaela’s chunky thigh. “No. He was with another girl. Not the one he cheated on me with… I don’t love him anymore, I’d never want to get back together with him, but… running into him… I can’t get his surprised and disgusted look out of my head. I’ve gotten so fat that I have absolutely no appeal to him anymore. I could probably throw myself at him in lingerie and I’d still get a rejection.” Mikaela muttered starting to blush from embarrassment, “I’m ashamed to admit it, but for some reason it... really excites me.” “What????” I yelped unable to think or say anything else. “I know! I don’t know what’s wrong with me. I should feel humiliated, I do feel a little humiliated, but I’m like… Really horny. I don’t remember the last time anything has turned me on like this.” Mikaela explained sounding a little flustered and worried, “Actually… That time you were pinching my belly and going ‘What’s this??’ that… kinda… got me going too.” “Mikaela, I think you have a kink.” I replied trying to help her understand her strange feelings, “A humiliation kink.” Suddenly I was reevaluating everything about Mikaela’s post-breakup weight gain. “You might be right…” Mikaela muttered, as she grabbed a hold of her blubbery belly and pressed it until, “*Buuurp!* What am I gonna do?” “Derek says kinks are like an itch. You better find a way to scratch it, otherwise you might just go crazy.” I warned, as I got up off the bench we were sitting on. “How am I supposed to scratch a humiliation itch?” Mikaela wondered looking at a loss for what to do. “We’re going to start by getting you something to eat. And then we’ll go from there.” I assured Mikaela, determined to help my fat friend find the same happiness she’d lead me to discover…
  23. Description: An injured college athlete takes up beer pong to pass the time while healing and gains a belly, along with a new perspective. (SWG, stuffing, burping, teasing, exercise fails) Beer Belly Girl Written By Polarisdreamer Illustrated by PersonDudeManGuy Authors Note: A one-off story made possible by support from my P*a*t*r*e*o*n. Enjoy! “I can’t wait for the time when curves and a little belly fat will be sexy again.” My ditzy roommate absentmindedly pouted, as she continued meticulously inspecting the way her potbelly filled out her slutty Halloween costume. Sofia was dressed up in a revealing red cocktail dress, with devil horns sprouting outward from her short curly blonde hair, and with red lipstick coating her full voluminous lips. She definitely filled out the dress, but not in the ways she probably hoped. Looking at her now, I could see the contours of her navel pressing firmly against the fabric around her waist. The D-cup cleavage I had always envied and admired on her was fully on display, as was her ever shapely hourglass hips, but that alcoholic potbelly stole the show and ruined everything. She wore a tiny black belt right under the bust, probably to try and make her tits look bigger, but all it ended up doing was make her fat beer belly look even doughier. “A little?” I skeptically replied, freeing my long dark and curly hair from its bun while my athletic 5’8 130-pound figure remained reclined in my bed. I was looking fabulous in a crop top and jean shorts combo that nobody would see or appreciate tonight, elevating my injured foot with two pillows and watching the ditzy sweetheart’s wardrobe struggles with more disapproval than I probably should have, but in my defense, it was a crying shame Sofia had let herself go. I had such a crush on her last year, I couldn’t help voicing my disapproval, “you’ve got a lot more than a little belly fat going on. You could pass for nine-months pregnant if your gut wasn’t so pudgy-looking.” I’d watched her clothes steadily grow tighter around her tummy all freshman year, to make matters worse she hadn’t lost a single pound of belly fat over summer break and now as a sophomore her gut was blowing up in size all over again. At 5’9 and 190lbs, it was like someone had stuck a keg in her stomach. It was round and protruded outward across her midsection. Alcohol consumption was the main culprit although her drunken appetite certainly hadn’t done her figure any favors. “Okay Lauren, you got me. I’m guilty of enjoying beer. I like my potato chips. Taco bell is on my agenda when I go to town. I eat when I’m stressed. I snack when I’m bored. I’m too lazy to go to the gym. I have a serious midnight mac & cheese habit and I’ve always found it hard not to have seconds at the cafeteria.” Sofia vented, as she ventured over to her bed across from me and plopped her thickened booty down upon her covers. In response, the bed creaked loudly under her enhanced weight; however, she didn’t let such an embarrassment distract her from making her point, “But do you know what? I’m having sooo much fun in college. Can you say the same?” My life in college from Freshman year to now had revolved exclusively around academics and athletics. I never had time to date, party or drink, so I didn’t. In the classroom, I was always that well-grounded and hard-working teacher’s pet making people jealous of my ability to get sh*t done. On the track, I was my team’s best 800- and 1600-meter middle distance specialist. I was quick, I had stamina, with my rock-solid thighs, long legs, muscle butt, lean abs, and firm chest, I had no equal on the team. My closest competition was Taylor. She was the hot redhead who showed up to practice every day with her makeup on and in a well thought out running outfit instead of a sports bra and running shorts like everyone else. I could never figure out who she thought she needed to impress, but Taylor was rich so maybe wearing all the most expensive brands came with the territory. The entitled junior was always 15 seconds slower than me or more, probably thanks to her oversized breasts or the fact she was a good bit shorter than me. Either way, the simple fact was that I was just more talented than her, and she couldn’t stand it. Which was a shame, because I had a crush on Taylor too Freshman year until I learned how much of a lowkey bully she could be. Of everyone on my team, she actually looked happy when coach broke the news about my stress fracture during preseason for cross country. The way she’d cheerfully told me to: “Take it easy…” Still rubbed me the wrong way. She was happy I was hurt so she could move up the ranks on the team in my absence, I just knew it! Sitting in my bed, I forced my brain back to the present and pondered Sofia’s sudden question, I was two months into my five-month recovery sentence and the truth was I was going crazy without having a sport in my life. Sure, I could throw on my pool-belt and aqua-jog every morning, do a full core circuit before eating lunch and train on a stationary bike every afternoon, but even though I was still in fantastic cardiovascular shape, I couldn’t compete. Not until my foot fully recovered. I wasn’t having fun. How could I? I couldn’t do what I wanted to do. I needed competition, I needed a challenge, I needed a goal to work toward otherwise what was the point? What was my purpose? “Well, can you?” Sofia hummed growing impatient with my silence. I honestly couldn’t, but rather than give Sofia an inch, I chose to silently roll my eyes instead of admitting the truth. Taking my non-response as a ‘no’, she abruptly sighed, rose to her feet and started loudly dragging my desk between our beds. “What are you doing?” I wondered confused by the blonde-haired air-head’s actions. “Helping you have some fun.” Sofia replied, as she jiggled her tubby gut toward her closet once she was done moving my desk and clearing off its contents. Moments later, she returned with a handful of red solo cups and a package of ping-pong balls, “You’re not going out for Halloween so how about we play a game of beer-pong and pre-game together.” “We can’t play beer-pong! We’ll get written up!” I protested sounding every bit the teacher’s pet I was. “Sounds like somebody’s afraid of losing.” Sofia teased innocently clearly amused by my reaction. “Am not.” I countered not knowing how to back down. “Then play me. One game.” Sofia smiled having backed me into a proverbial corner. “Fine. One game.” I grunted foolishly accepting Sofia’s challenge. I wasn’t sure where Sofia got the beer from, but she had plenty of it to fill up every cup she placed on my desk. As she set herself up across from where I was sitting on my bed, it occurred to me that I didn’t know the rules of this game I’d just agreed to play. Once I was able to reluctantly admit this, Sofia explained: “Beer Pong is a drinking game! You throw ping-pong balls into cups of beer. You gotta drink the contents of any cup on your side of the table that a ball lands in. The game goes on until one of us accurately baskets all the cups or if someone’s unable to drink anymore.” It sounded simple enough, Sofia even gave me a few practice shots before we got started. Of my five or so warmup throws, I only managed to land a ping-pong ball in a solo cup the final time I threw one. It felt just like sinking a bucket in basketball. The surge of dopamine was enough for me to overconfidently encourage Sofia to get our game started. Since I was a new player Sofia let me start. She gave me two throws, both of which I missed, although one bounced off the rim of one of the cups. On Sofia’s turn, she threw twice and landed both! “Ha! Drink!” Sofia laughed, as she grabbed the two cups she’d nailed and handed them to me, so I didn’t have to get off my bed. My first sip was slow. In all honesty, I’d never drank beer before. It tasted horrible. Sofia laughed at the way I winced, but I didn’t let it deter me. Just like taking medicine, I forced my first cup down and then moved on to my second. The beer was extremely carbonated. For someone who never even drank soda, it was uncomfortable to force down, but after a few sips, I eventually did it. Afterward I could feel it fizzing its way down into my lean and defined stomach. “Ugh… Beer is awful!” I spat shaking my head and preparing myself to throw again. “It’s an acquired taste. It gets better the more you drink.” Sofia assured me, adding, “And it’s my turn still. I sunk both shots.” “I didn’t know that was a rule.” I frowned handing over the pong balls and looking quite cheated. “Sorry, I’m horrible at explaining things.” Sofia apologized, as she promptly rubbed her big potbelly, perhaps for luck or maybe subconsciously, and sunk two more shots. I began to quickly realize I was out of my depth. Shot after shot, Sofia proved that her skill for this silly game far exceeded my own. I was getting spanked by this out of shape, potbellied, ditz, and it rubbed my competitive instincts the wrong way. All in all, in my first game of beer-pong, I managed to sink one shot, while Sofia nailed all six of my cups. Severely buzzed after our first game, I stupidly challenged Sofia to a rematch. Declaring my loss, a fluke. During our second game, I did even worse than I did the first time we played. ** for the first time off of what probably amounted to two or three beers, I felt bloated, embarrassed, and annoyed. I passed out in bed shortly after Sofia left to party and dreamed of one day beating her in a rematch. … Never one to take losses well, I challenged Sofia to a game every night from there on out. Our drinking competitions gave me something to look forward to, and a goal to work toward. It provided structure to my life at a time I was desperate for it. We played on school nights, we played on weekends, Sofia was so thrilled I’d taken such an interest in her favorite pastime she never once complained about providing me with as much free beer as I wanted. For me that equated to about three beers downed every night, approximately 21 drank per week, and thus roughly 84 consumed for the month of November. Sofia was right about beer; it was an acquired taste, and I quickly developed a liking for it. Not just the initial bread-like taste or the slight malty aroma that lingered on my nose, but the tipsy feeling of euphoria after consuming my first 12 to 24 ounces. When the alcohol hit my bloodstream, I got more talkative, more self-confident, suddenly instead of being a reserved and cautious do-gooder with a stick jammed up my butt, I turned into an honest to goodness risk taker. Granted the risks I was taking involved tagging along with Sofia to a party to drink some more now and then, but it was something. It was a start. I was beginning to see the fun in drinking and going out. Aside from my fledgling social life and nightly drinking games with my increasingly squishy roommate, my routine largely remained the same. I’d wake up early to aqua jog in the pool, attend morning classes after a shower, do my core circuit before lunch, attend afternoon classes, head to the gym to stationary bike, eat some supper, do my homework, and then try to out play Sofia in beer pong. Over the course of November, I got better at the game, but still wasn’t anywhere close to Sofia’s skill level. I didn’t beat her all month, not even once. I was so hyper-focused on my goal of beating Sofia, I didn’t stop to think of all the beer calories I was consuming. 84 beers per month was roughly 8,000 surplus calories I wasn’t consuming before. That’s about 24 cheeseburgers worth of calories. You gain a pound if you consume 3,500 more calories than you burn over a given period of time, so I guess I gained just above two pounds in November, but I didn’t notice. In December, our nightly competitions briefly paused during finals week, but resumed with the beginning of the five-week winter session after the holidays. Sofia stayed on campus over winter break because she needed to retake some classes she’d withdrawn from freshman year. I stayed to take some bonus electives too, but mainly I hung around campus to continue having access to the University’s pool for my aqua jogging training and of course, so I could sharpen my beer pong skills with Sofia. Without many people on campus, parties to go to, or other friends to hang out with, Sofia and I started drinking more. A lot more. Now we wouldn’t just drink two or three beers with beer pong, we’d drink four or five, plus we’d usually share a beer watching a movie together before playing, or afterward to wash down some food. I went from consuming two or three beers a day to drinking five or six over a longer span of hours and I still couldn’t beat Sofia at beer pong. This extra influx of daily alcohol changed how I experienced beer. Instead of a tipsy euphoria, I started slipping into a zone of drunken excitement. After four or five beers, I was easily excitable, uninhibited, less coordinated, horny and hungry. Sofia often liked to claim after drinking so much that the body just wanted some food to soak up the alcohol. So, after we finished with our nightly games, we started regularly enjoying some late-night snacks to do just that. Whether it be macaroni and cheese, Oreos, or pizza, I didn’t care. Food tasted so much better when I was **. I figured the food wasn’t a problem because I never ate nearly as much as Sofia would. I wasn’t worried about hurting my fitness or gaining weight, after all, I was cross-training three times a day, but the math did add up. In November I’d drank roughly 19 beers a week, in December and January that number rose to an average of 37. That equaled about 160 beers each month, maybe a little less in December and more in January, but still that was a surplus of at least 18,000 calories each month! Not including the boatload of calories I was consuming in my drunken snack binges! In total, I gained about five pounds in December, and eight pounds in January. Add those numbers to the two pounds I packed on in November and come the start of Spring semester, at the beginning of February, I was 15 pounds heavier than I was before I started drinking. Did I notice the fact that I’d gained so much weight in a three-month period? Not really. How could I? I had nowhere to be and no one to impress. I was wearing loose hoodies and stretchy sweatpants day in and day out. And then there was the fact that Sofia was ballooning outward so noticeably. It was like the girl was destined to be fat. If I’d gained 15 pounds in three months, Sofia had gained 35! Every inch of her fattened up over the last three months. She couldn’t stop herself from binging on brews or stuffing her face during every waking hour of the day. Her big squishy belly had grown too large for any of her dresses to contain anymore. Her booty, already overly plump, had expanded to the point that all her underwear were stretching out to try and handle her ballooning butt. Her tits, once tight and perky, had swelled, expanded and widened to the point her bras could hardly contain them. However, even with her chest’s tremendous growth, the size of her enormous gut made them look small by comparison. And then there was Sofia’s face, previously spared freshman year when she started gaining weight, now it appeared her face was finally rounding out along with her chubbier thighs and upper arms. In comparison, I was still rocking solid thighs, fit runner’s legs, a muscular butt, and a firm chest. I was decently skinny everywhere, except my tummy, I’d gotten a little thick across my midsection. I still had firm abs; they’d just been covered up by a round layer of soft fleshy… pudge. During January I’d had to expand my pool-belt a few notches to accommodate by growing beer gut, but I hadn’t thought anything of it. I’d blamed my tummy’s larger size on bloating, or my period, but I was in denial. In truth, 15 pounds around my midsection was equal to carrying around three regular-sized concrete bricks in the depts of my softer stomach, or 15 blocks of salted butter or 30 cups of water. It was a significant change. It was as if all the extra calories I had consumed had all landed in that one vulnerable place. My blossoming beer gut was round, had little to no rolls, although it certainly consisted of flab, and produced a slight muffin top whenever I slipped into tighter pairs of pants. I should have expected that downing beer after beer day in and day out would lead to me gaining a big potbelly and an expanding rear, but I wasn’t ready to face facts. Aside from making a few pairs of jeans harder to button, my extra tummy flab didn’t seem to affect me too much. My denial wouldn’t be broken until I showed up at the first indoor-track practice of the Spring with my foot finally fully healed, my curly hair in its classic loose top knot bun, and my newly acquired beer belly sticking out just above the waistband of my mysteriously tighter running shorts. It was silly of me to only wear a sports bra up top, but I hadn’t thought about it. My teammates seemed happy I had finally returned, nobody mentioned anything about my weight. Not until we lined up for the mile time trial and Taylor started teasing me. She was intent on humiliating me in front of everyone, all so she could break my concentration and gain an advantage over me during the race. “Woah Champ. Long time no see… Been enjoying your time off, haven’t you?” Taylor smirked, as the short red-head’s devilish eyes clearly took in an eyeful of my thickened midsection. “What’s that supposed to mean?” I grunted not planning on giving my rival on the team a mental edge over me. “It means you might want to ease up on those brews, Champ. Look at your beer belly! Been helping yourself to a little extra these days, haven’t ya?” Taylor laughed, as she forcefully poked my beer gut, and I looked down and watched with horror while her pointy finger sunk its way into my squishy navel. I opened my mouth to retort, but all that came out was an embarrassingly loud, “*Buuuuuurrrp!*” I was embarrassed and speechless. It was all too much to process in the moment. Everyone on the starting line was now looking at me, or rather, looking judgmentally at my beefed up tummy. Someone started giggling, someone else started laughing, before I knew it, I was the fattened butt of Taylor’s mean joke and blushing so fiercely I felt like my head might explode. It was in that moment that I knew I’d screwed up in my quest to beat my obese roommate in beer pong, but I was still in shape, or so I thought. I could still make Taylor eat those words and prove to everyone on my team that I was still the best, beer belly or no beer belly, but I wanted more. I wanted to make Taylor suffer. ** with overconfidence, I wanted revenge on the insufferable hottie standing smugly in front of me. So, I made a spiteful bet with her, right then and there on the spot. One which Taylor promptly accepted. Whomever lost the mile time trial would have to be the other’s beer pong partner for the rest of the semester but drink 100% of the beer incurred over the course of playing. I saw it as a chance to punish Taylor for teasing me in front of everyone, she saw it as an opportunity to permanently supplant my top spot on the team. When the time came to finally start the race, in my fury, I sucked in my beer gut as best I could and took off ahead of everyone determined to prove that the few extra pounds I’d accumulated around my midsection hadn’t changed my place at the top of the pecking order. However, as soon as I needed air, my tummy bulged back outward. From then on, with every step, I could feel my beer belly jiggle up and down uncontrollably. It was a distracting sensation that only angered me into moving my legs faster, but even still, accelerating felt more difficult than is used to be. On an indoor track, eight laps equal a mile. The turns are tighter, the straightaways are shorter, and the air is warmer, meaning if you’re not in shape your lungs start to burn a lot faster than they would if you were racing outdoors. I was in shape, but I hadn’t done any weightbearing cardio since I’d been sidelined by my stress fracture. I quickly learned that 15 extra pounds was a lot more weight to bear than I was used to. My feet felt fine, but my knees were really aching on those tight turns. I held my lead for the first two laps, and I was keeping a steady pace; however, Taylor was hot on my heels. She was never this close to me early on in a race. I had long legs for my height, and at 5’3 she had a naturally much shorter stride than I did. Something wasn’t right. Either she’d gotten faster during my time recovering, or… I’d gotten slower… In order to match me in pace she had to maintain a quicker leg turnover rate than I did. In order to pass me, she’d have to really be accelerating. To my surprise, on lap three, that’s exactly what she did, but I didn’t give up the lead without a fight, I forced her into the outer lane for a whole turn before I let her have the lead position. “Have fun staring at my ass chubbsy-ubbsy! ” Taylor taunted, as she dashed in front of me sounding way too pleased with herself. “Ugh!” I managed to grunt. I was too out of breath already to form complete words, but she’d made her move early and I didn’t think she’d be able to keep the impressive pace she’d set. Entering lap four, I found myself needing to breathe a little deeper to keep myself within striking distance of Taylor. I began to realize having a beer belly might affect performance in running more than it does in other sports like swimming or biking. I couldn’t move forward without feeling the girth of my midsection weighing me down with every stride, causing me to expend more energy per step than I ever had to do when I was skinny. This race wasn’t just a struggle against Taylor, for me it was a struggle against gravity. Taylor was like a sleek greyhound racer, aside from her chest, compared to her I felt like a fat bulldog slob, but I didn’t give up. I kept things close from lap four through six, thankfully Taylor slowed down a little bit otherwise she’d have dropped me in her dust. As it stood going into lap seven, I was breathing heavily out of my mouth, but my lungs were hurting far worse than my legs. I could still keep pushing, it was just going to be painful. However, as I rounded the turn and began the final lap, just when I needed to kick it into high gear to catch Taylor, I felt myself losing speed instead. Suddenly I was overcome by a stitch on the side of my rounded abdomen. The pain was sharp and stabbing, my running form fell apart. Not one, not two, not three, but four of my other teammates managed to pass me during that last lap and cross the finish line before me. I’d finished the race over thirty seconds slower than I usually did, 15 seconds behind Taylor. The tables had turned. I wasn’t at the top of the pecking order anymore; I was now merely in the middle of the pack… This realization hit me as I lay doubled over just beyond the finish line, sucking in oxygen like I was a 350-pound linebacker who just scored a touchdown after catching an interception and running 100 yards. As I lay languishing in my defeat, Taylor approached and knelt down next to me. “Not sucking in anymore, are ya? You really did get a bit pudgy around the waist. Hmhm, someone’s getting fat.” Taylor viciously teased with a big grin on her face, as she eyed my belly inflating and deflating uncontrollably with every deep breath I took. “I am not. Will you leave me alone?” I begged feeling too sweaty, fat and gross to deal with her right now. “If you can do one sit-up for me, I’ll quit bugging you. I promise.” Taylor bargained, as I took the bait. “Fine. Hhhhgggnnn!” I grunted too exhausted to force myself upward. Giving up and taking another breath, I tried again, but still didn’t have it in me, “Hhhhgggnnn! HHHHHGGGGGNNNN!” “Hahaha!” Taylor laughed enjoying the way I was struggling. “What’s so funny? I’m just tired that’s all!” I spat giving up and sprawling out on the ground again. Noticing Taylor smile at me, I couldn’t help, but question, “Why are you smirking like that?” “Because. Beer. Belly. Girl.” Taylor teased poking me in my soft gut with every word, “You will never be a threat to me again. You lost the bet.” My eyes widened, as I remembered exactly what I’d agreed to before the disastrous mile time trial. I lost. I was now Taylor’s beer pong partner for the rest of the semester, and I had to drink for her and for me… Deep down, I knew. I’d be a blimp by the end of the semester and there was nothing I could do about it. … For the rest of February, between my friendly pong games with Sofia and my punishing games with Taylor, my alcohol consumption skyrocketed yet again; however, since my tolerance for the stuff seemed to be improving, I was still finding my way into that enthusiastic ** zone I loved so much. It just took more beer to get me there now. As a result of my drinking, and ** snacking, my track career stalled. Even though I still attended practice every day and got up early to run in the mornings, my beer drinking habit continued to reck havoc on my waistline. I gave up on my mid-day core circuit sessions. After all, nobody could see my abs so what was the point of crunching my beer belly uncomfortably for half an hour when I could join Sofia for lunch instead and have an actual good time? For the first time in my life, I saw negative improvement as my season progressed. What am I saying? Negative improvement’s not improvement. I got slower and slower as my beer belly accumulated more and more cushion and while my belly kept growing, the gap between Taylor and myself continued widening and widening. As March rolled around, I tried to cut back on my drinking, but that didn’t last long. Drinking was how I finally bonded with Sofia and Taylor was never one to let me off the hook for anything. In fact, once my nosey red-head tormentor caught wind of my nightly little beer pong games with Sofia, she invited herself over to spectate and on occasion participate. Sofia and Taylor didn’t really get along at first, but I was usually able to keep them both under control around each other. Emphasis on usually… “You’re totally cheating.” Taylor accused, as Sofia got defensive. “Am not!” My fat roommate croaked with righteous conviction. “You leaned over the table on your throw! It doesn’t count!” Taylor argued not one to ever back down. “Fine, I’ll take a redo!” Sofia proposed trying to compromise in such a way that would maintain her advantage in this current game of pong. It was actually two versus one with me and Taylor facing off against Sofia by herself. She had one cup left to make and we had two. “You don’t get a redo fatso! You lose your turn!” Taylor concluded, crossing her arms under her sizeable bust defiantly. “Okay, whatever. If you don’t miss, Lauren will. I’m still winning this game.” Sofia relented giving in to Taylor’s demands. Turning to me, Taylor smiled, “Let’s show Sofia she doesn’t know what she’s talking about.” “*buurrp!*” I belched feeling like my bloated gut was about ready to explode. I was already six beers in and was starting to notice my vision blurring, “I don’t know… *hic* I haven’t made a shot in foreeeeeever.” “Just focus fatty. Don’t let me down.” Taylor grunted with an entitled attitude in her voice, as she gave my swollen gut a healthy nudge. “*Buuuuuuurpp!” I belched unable to hold it in. “Nice one.” Sofia laughed, as Taylor rolled her eyes. Turns out, Sofia was right. We both missed our throws. On the blonde’s very next turn, after rubbing her gut for “good luck”, she sank the last shot effortlessly. … I’m not sure precisely when it happened, but around the time we transitioned into April, something happened. Maybe it was because Taylor had been proven right and I was no longer a threat to her on the track, but we actually started having some serious fun hanging out together. Where she previously used to force me to drink every ounce of beer around me when we’d hang out together, she actually started drinking a beer or two with me. As a beer pong team, Taylor and I got pretty damn good. Together we even took down Sofia once or twice, even though I still could never beat her on my own. I attributed our wins to our growing skills, but Taylor was more superstitious. When she was tipsy, she’d gotten in the habit of mimicking the way Sofia rubbed her potbelly before an important shot. Except since Taylor didn’t have a gut, she started rubbing my growing beer belly, “For good luck” before needing to make crucial throws. When she touched my belly, I always blushed, I had absolutely no definition in my stomach anymore. That perfect ideal tummy I once had was long gone. I’d added a ton of flab over my formerly toned muscles. I’d outgrown nearly all of my jeans, even my baggy sweaters didn’t hide the size of my beer gut anymore. I still had a pretty lean face, toned arms, and a firm chest, but my lower body had begun to soften. Naturally more pear-shaped, my once rock-solid muscle butt remained toned, but was certainly filling out into a far cushier posterior than it had been before. My thighs still had thick muscles, but there was more meat sticking to them than there used to be. And my hips, once having just enough curve to them to look attractively feminine, were now spreading wider and softening. Of course, these changes paled in comparison to my belly. My beer belly had morphed from a round, soft, globe, with little to no rolls, into a flabby jiggling ball of fat, a real thick paunchy muffin top. I felt like a sumo wrestler compared to the other girls at practice. My growing belly had become the butt of everyone’s jokes so much so that I felt tempted to quit the team. It wasn’t like I was a top competitor anymore anyway. I was running slower than I ever had before for obvious reasons. Plus, our uniforms did nothing to hide my unsightly beer belly. After practice one day in early May, I don’t know what possessed me, but I got the urge to weigh myself. For some reason, with championships around the corner I had to know how much I’d let myself go. I had to know the damage. The problem was, I didn’t own a scale, neither did Sofia. So, I decided to use the one in the girl’s locker room after everyone went to dinner. So, I waited around, biding my time until everyone eventually filtered out of the locker room. Once I was alone, I stripped down to my underwear and ventured toward the scale. I was apprehensive about how much I weighed. My gut had grown a lot bigger than it had been in February. When I reluctantly stepped onto the scale it was so big I couldn’t even see the reading by my feet. I had to bend over to peer past it. Blinking back at me was an embarrassingly high number… *165lbs* “Jesus help this beer belly… I miss my six-pack…” I muttered under my breath in a disgusted frustration. I wasn’t even religious. As I continued meticulously poking and prodding my big gut with a frown on my face, I couldn’t help venting out loud something I’d heard Sofia lament long, long ago, “I can’t wait for the time when curves and a little belly fat will be sexy again.” “Again?” A familiar voice echoed from behind me. Abruptly turning around and hopping off the scale, trying not to let my belly jiggle too much as I did so, I saw none other than Taylor sitting smugly on the bench behind me, clothed only by her undies, her big perky breasts were completely exposed to my excited eyes, she continued, “A beer belly is way sexier than a six-pack.” “Excuse me?” I muttered not believing what I was seeing or hearing. Standing up, approaching me and rubbing my belly like she loved to do when we played beer pong, Taylor blushed, “A beer belly tells me you enjoy letting loose and having some ** fun. It tells me you’re easygoing. That you like to laugh... Building six-pack abs takes hard work and pain, building a beer belly takes hours upon hours of gluttonous fun with friends. A beer belly like yours is the most underappreciated, underrated commodity on Earth.” “But… You used to make fun of me for it…” I blushed, as Taylor leaned in closer, wrapped her hands around my booty and squeezed her firm body against my squishy middle. “That’s because I like it… and you…” Taylor admitted, tilting her chin up to face me. She was too short to plant a kiss on my lips, but looking in her eyes, I could tell that’s exactly what she wanted to do. “I’ll drink to that.” I replied overcome by the moment and my attraction to the little irresistible red-headed devil. Before I even knew what I was doing, I was kissing Taylor, squeezing her breasts like my life depended on it, as she fondled my flabby potbelly with just as much horny desperation, and danced her tongue right on into my eagerly awaiting mouth.
  24. Berserker1133's illustrations are attached, please support them on p-a-t-r-e-o-n as well!
  25. Description: Emilia, a High School French Teacher moves in with her boyfriend and gets fat. Moving In Written by Polarisdreamer Illustrated by Berserker1133 Authors Note: A one-off story made possible by support from my P*a*t*r*e*o*n. Enjoy! Madison Heights High School chaotically churned to life as the bell signifying the end of the school year finally rang throughout the halls. I smiled as I watched most of my class wildly flood out of the room. The majority were eagerly awaiting their knowledge-free summer vacation, and I couldn’t blame them. “Profitez des vacances d’été! (Enjoy summer vacation!)” I called after them, with my most impeccable French accent. The only stragglers who hadn’t left were two popular graduating seniors, Claire and Mia. Claire Ellison was a quiet but capable student, and Mia was her snobby friend who never really exhibited any talent for speaking French. It was obvious to me that the 18-year-old fashion enthusiasts only stuck around for a second helping of crêpes. Now that their fellow classmates had departed, the skinny divas could eat as much as they wanted without any fear of social judgment. Well, mostly skinny, Mia was fit, but she had a pretty beefy booty that was impossible not to notice. “Mademoiselle Basset, do you mind if I make a crêpe to go?” Mia predicably asked in English, even though my class policy was for my students to only speak French in the classroom. “Moi aussi. (Me too).” Claire added correctly in French. “Non. (No.)” I shrugged, as I let the girls do as they wished. For those not familiar with French culture, crêpes are very thin pancakes. They can be served with a wide variety of sweet and savory fillings and toppings. As a fun little send off for my students, on the last day of class I always bring in enough ingredients for students to eat their fill. Crêpes have been a breakfast staple in France dating back to at least the 13th century and I love giving my students a little taste of French culture before they move on from my class. Claire’s little taste of French culture involved some strawberries, blueberries and just a hint of whipped cream. Mia’s taste wasn’t little at all. The greedy pear-shaped beauty pilled spoonful after spoonful of chocolate Nutella onto her crêpe followed by a few strawberries, syrup, and a large helping of whipped cream. For someone so fit and slender, it was no wonder why Mia had such a comparatively fat butt, the girl had a big sweet tooth. “Si tu manges tout ça, tu vas grossir! (You eat all that, you’ll get fat!)” I teased, causing Claire to cover her mouth in a little fit of laughter and Mia to tilt her head with confusion. It was obvious the girl hadn’t learned a word of French all semester. “C'est un cochon déguisé! (She’s a pig in disguise!)” Claire joined in, joking at Mia’s expense. “What are you saying?” Mia demanded to know, while looking a little irritated. So, I responded much slower, one word at a time, “J’ai dit, tu vas grossir! (I said, you’ll get fat!)” Rolling her eyes in response, Mia picked up her crêpe took a large spiteful bite and muttered a sarcastic, “Merci. (Thank you.)” In all honesty, I wasn’t sure she’d understood me, but I didn’t care. I didn’t like Mia much as a student, but I couldn’t be angry with her. I’d been a lot like her when I’d been in her shoes ten years ago, except I struggled with Math, not French. So, I made myself a crêpe and ate with the girls. Claire was happy to chat a little bit in French, but Mia clearly couldn’t. She just made herself another crêpe and chowed down until our little conversation had run its course. After that they left, and I was finally alone so I started cleaning things up. I knew full well that my boyfriend would be along shortly. It had been a long day, and I’d told him during lunch to stop by and sweep me off my feet when school let out. Once my classroom was tidied up, I decided the best use of my time would be to prepare for my lover’s arrival. First, I opened my purse and checked my face with a mirror, my mascara, eyeliner, and foundation still looked flawless, so I took a moment to vainly appreciate my stunning blemish-free face, full seductive lips, angularly symmetrical chin, enchantingly bright blue eyes, and the freckles sprinkled across my rosy cheeks. Not a soul in the world would dare accuse me of peaking in high school like so many of my cheerleading friends clearly had. Pleased with the appearance of my face, I turned my attention to my hair. During the school year I always fashioned my bright and long red hair into a French braid bun which, as Queen of my classroom, I wore like a crown. As usual, my hair looked flawless, so I moved on to my feet. Martin, my boyfriend, loved me in heels, so I swapped out my teaching flats for the pair of 3-inch heels I kept in the bottom drawer of my classroom desk for occasions just like this. At 5’6, I wasn’t all that tall, but I had long legs for my frame and, according to Martin, heels not only helped bring out the innate sexiness of my legs, but they also helped me flaunt my figure. If I’m being honest though, I don’t think I needed any help being sexy. In high school, I was a natural 116-pounds hourglass, fit, firm, and curvy. 10 years on, I weigh closer to 134lbs, but I remain athletic in appearance thanks to my regular jogs and platies classes. I’ve grown softer in places, such as my stomach, but it’s still flat. My arms are still slender, but less defined than when I’d been cheerleading consistently. My bountiful bust has seen some modest gains, developing from a perky C-cup in high school to an undeniable D-cup now. I love my bigger bust. My girls help me fit into so many beautiful clothes, although they are a trouble to contain sometimes in my more professional work attire. By far though, most of my new weight has settled around my hips and butt. Probably a consequence of sitting so much as a teacher, but Martin likes it, so I’m not complaining. With my face and feet situated, I turned my attention to my clothes. I wasn’t wearing anything fancy today, just a brown pencil skirt which hugged my curves tightly down to my knees, a stylish black belt to match my shoes, and a sleeveless green button-down blouse that fit a bit more tightly than a blouse typically should. In order to add a little sex appeal to my boring office clothes, I unbuttoned my old blouse just enough to reveal a little cleavage and got to erasing my blackboard, as I waited for my loving boyfriend to arrive. I’d known Martin for decades. We’d grown up living across the street from one another. We’d been best friends long before we were ever lovers. In high school, he tutored me in mathematics, and I helped him with his foreign languages, but our social circles didn’t really intersect much in school. I was the star of Madison Heights High School’s cheerleading team, and he was more of a band geek, playing the trombone in marching band. He’d conveyed interest in me every so often, but back then I relegated him to the friend zone, again and again. What can I say? I was immature back then, and he wasn’t my type. I still feel guilty about never giving him a chance and especially guilty for the way I turned down his senior prom proposal… “Emilia, would you go to prom with me?” He’d sweetly asked me with a bouquet of flowers in his hands outside of the women’s locker room after cheer practice had let out. “Oh Martin… Look, I totally would, but it’s tradition for the cheer captain to go to prom with the captain of the football team, so y’know…” I’d shrugged off his sincere gesture. “I get it.” Martin had sighed trying not to look completely crushed. “What?” I’d asked trying to show him I hadn’t wanted to hurt his feelings. “Girls like you don’t go to prom with guys like me. I get it. Thanks for letting me down gently. That means a lot.” Martin smiled, while he turned to retreat from me. “Wait Martin, that’s not true. If I wasn’t expecting Colby to ask me later this week, I’d totally go with you.” I’d argued, although I didn’t know myself if what I was saying was true. “You don’t need to lie to me.” Martin replied looking sullen. “I’m not lying! What do you want me to say? You’re so pathetic! You’re beneath me! You’re not. I think you’re a really sweet guy, but y’know…” I spoke trying and failing to cheer him up. “We’re just friends?” Martin concluded with disappointment. After hesitating a moment, I replied, “Yeah, exactly.” And that was the end of that. For practically four years, we didn’t speak to one another. We went to separate colleges, in separate states. In that time, I matured mentally after dating a streak of worthless frat guys who only loved me for my body, and he matured physically. Martin was an awkward looking guy in high school. At 6’4 he was too tall and lanky. He hadn’t grown into himself yet, but during college he put on some weight and started hitting the gym for the first time in his life. After graduation, we’d each returned home and acquired jobs teaching at the very school we’d each once attended as students. That’s where I first saw him again after all that time. Now looking to be 225lbs of pure muscle, Martin had the eyes of every female teacher glued to him at all hours of the day, including myself, although I couldn’t bring myself to admit it. Martin was a late bloomer, but it took a while for me to truly appreciate that. Old habits die hard, I guess. During our first-year teaching at the same school, we slowly rekindled our friendship, caught up on lost time, and ideally mused about our respective dating prospects. During our second-year teaching, things were all fun and games, we casually dated other people, but between us, we were slowly becoming more than just friends. On Valentine’s Day our third-year teaching together, about a year and a half ago, it finally happened. Martin asked me out again, the first time since high school and I said, “Yes!” What possessed me to say yes? I don’t know, but it was the greatest choice of my life. Martin, as always, was honestly a very nice guy. On our first date he acted like he typically did, goofy, shy, but sincere. In high school those were qualities that pushed me away from dating him, but now they were exactly what drew me in. I felt comfortable with him, I felt safe with him, and I felt valued by him. After a lovely dinner, we stuffed ourselves into the back seat of his car and started making out like we were teenagers. I loved the way he ran his hands around my petit hourglass frame, he didn’t just dwell on my breasts like so many other guys, he ran his hands aggressively up the back of my thighs and joyfully squeezed my firm butt. After he drove me home that night, I invited him to sleep over and we’ve been a couple ever since. As I finished reflecting on our relationship and wiping down my blackboard, I heard a knock on my classroom door before he entered. “Mademoiselle Basset? I hope I’m not disturbing you. May I come in?” Martin knowingly smiled, as I turned to greet him. Dropping my eraser and striking a sexy pose, I blurted out in an entitled French accent, “Monsieur Tubbs? Embrasse-moi! (Mr. Tubbs? Kiss me!)” In an instant, Martin swept me off my feet, cradled me in his sturdy arms, and gave me the warm loving kiss I’d just demanded. In his arms, I felt weightless. Once we finished our lustful kiss, I cracked a mischievous smile and purred, “Are you excited? Are you nervous?” “To be moving in with you?” Martin replied, “I’ve never been more excited for anything in my life.” “You’re not nervous? Like at all?” I coyly questioned feeling a little nervous myself. Moving in was a big commitment and it was a step I’d never taken before with anyone else, yet both of us had agreed to do it once the semester ended. “Not one bit. I love you, and I’ll never stop loving you. So, what’s there to be nervous about?” Martin sincerely answered, as his conviction put me at ease. “You’re right. As usual.” I smiled, as I wrapped my petit hands around Martin’s muscular neck and tugged him back in for a very satisfying kiss. Letting my passion for him take over, things escalated. Quickly. Somehow, we ended up in a janitor’s closet 15 minutes later having sex like we were two horny immature high school students. … In the days and weeks that followed, I came to realize taking the plunge and moving in with Martin was the best thing we could have done for our relationship. Our new living situation was simply excellent. Going in together on a suburban house was a financial risk, but we soon discovered that paying a mortgage was quite a bit cheaper than shelling out monthly rents to greedy landlords. With a house we also had a lot of extra space, although in truth, we didn’t really utilize that extra space all that much. We tended to spend most of our time in the bedroom either sleeping or having sex, or in the living room watching TV, working, or eating. We had a kitchen, and a dining room, but since Martin liked to chow down in front of a TV, that’s what we started to do regularly. Over the summer, we took things slow and eased into the new dynamic of our relationship. We planned a few vacations, but mostly we just spent time together. As with many couples, our first three months living together were spent sampling all the best restaurants in our area, making each other homestyle meals and laying around lazily on the weekends. For him, this was great. For me, all seemed to be going well until I felt an unfamiliar pinch around my waistband come September. Growing up, I never had to watch my diet. My parents stocked the pantry full of soda, potato chips, sugary cereals, cookies and bag upon bag of candy. The lunches my mother packed were notorious — salami and cheese on white bread with mayo, a bag of chips, a chocolate treat, a juice box and one measly piece of fruit. I’d eat everything my family put in front of me, and never put on a single unwanted pound. Throughout college, among my group of athletic friends, binge eating, and binge drinking were the norm. We’d feast together and sweat together. I never gained more than a pound or two a year, and my weight was never a problem. But now, at 28-years-old, I learned that my boyfriend — my fabulously sweet, incredibly talented and amazingly smart boyfriend — could eat anything he wanted and not gain a pound, but I couldn’t. Not anymore. In retrospect, many things about our new relationship dynamic did not bode well for my slender body, but I didn’t recognize them until it was too late. We weren’t married, but around month one of moving in with Martin, I realized without a doubt that he was the one person I wanted to be with for the rest of my life. I love him more than anything and he felt the same way about me. Suddenly, for the first time in my life, I didn’t need to worry about breaking up. I didn’t need to worry about attracting anyone new. You know that vulnerable, exciting, slightly fear-inducing, slightly butterfly-inducing feeling you get when someone new rips off your clothes for the first time? I realized that wasn’t going to happen anymore. Martin knows exactly what’s hiding under my clothes, and it turned out he neither noticed nor cared if I gained a few pounds. With this pressure off my shoulders, pizza started to look significantly more appealing, and desserts did, too. Similarly, the gym started to feel like an unnecessary burden that I could grace with my presence when I really wanted to, not when I really needed to. After all, spending time getting tipsy with Martin in the afternoons was more fun than sweating my butt off in a platies class. During the first month everything seemed to be going fine, dare I even say smooth (save for my thighs, which were slowly turning into flabby, cellulite-ridden ham hocks unbeknownst to me). The weight gain wasn't apparent immediately. It wasn't until month number two that I noticed a difference, when my swimsuits resurfaced, for the 4th of July and were a tad bit tighter. Of course, I didn’t take this warning sign seriously, and we entered that super comfortable stage in our relationship that all couples eventually get to. You know, the stage in which you can be disgusting and bloated in front of each other and it’s not a big deal. Yeah, well, with vanity out the window my eating habits started to change, big time. Martin was a big strong man, and often ate a lot of food. Subconsciously I started to mimic his eating habits, I was eating more frequently, whenever he ate, and I swapped out my late-night Greek yogurt snack for a bowl or two of sugary cereal, just like him. Living in a new place, there were tons of new places to try together and since I no longer felt I needed to give a f*ck that cheese might make me extremely gassy or drinking an extra glass of wine might make me bloated, I started eating everything. I just didn’t care. I was too happy to care. By month three, going out and dancing with my friends turned into shoving takeout into my mouth like it was my final f*cking meal, while Martin and I binged-watched yet another Netflix show together. These weekends were great because they were easy. I’d just throw on some pjs, roll into bed with Martin and order delivery. In my head I’d justify such gluttony and laziness because I wasn’t doing it alone, I was doing it with someone who loved me. I never thought to factor in the massive amount of calories I was consuming, or the fact that I wasn’t moving an inch for hours on end. I’d just sit in bed with my lover, watch TV, shovel some pad thai or whatever down my throat, wash it down with French wine, and pray I didn’t have to wear anything tight anytime soon. Then August neared its end, and the new school year loomed upon the horizon… I couldn’t wear pajamas or stretchy sweatpants to my job as a high school French teacher. So, I dug into my wardrobe and pulled out some pretty blouses and some pretty skirts, but… Nothing fit. The blouses wouldn’t button across my breasts, and my skirts wouldn’t fasten around my waist. It was a nightmare! For the first time in months, I grabbed a scale and placed it in front of the bathroom mirror. Before I stepped on, I visually inspected my naked figure. My face looked puffy, my cheeks appeared fuller, a slight-double chin was now clearly visible. My upper arms looked slightly chunkier. My breasts had ballooned in size and now drooped just a bit, resting neatly on my outwardly protruding potbelly, which drooped slightly as well thanks to its girth. Gazing lower, my hips flared out and appeared far softer and wider than they used to be. Looking at my long legs, each thigh had swollen in volume to practically the size my waist used to be in high school, even my calves had chunked up something fierce as well. Turning to my side, my jaw dropped at just how outrageously far my posterior stuck outward behind me. It swayed and jiggled just as much as my breasts and belly. With a certain sense of shame, I realized my butt now dwarfed the size of my snobby former student Mia, and that was saying something. I needed to know the damage, so I stepped upon the scale. *170lbs* I’d packed on 36 pounds in three months of living with my boyfriend! English words could not describe my horror, so I resorted to French. “Merde! Merde! Merde! (Sh*t! Sh*t! Sh*t!)” I bellowed from the bathroom in a tear-filled fury stomping on the scale and feeling my blubbery pudgy body jiggle wildly in response. “C’est des conneries! (This is bullsh*t!)” I cursed non-stop until I heard Martin’s footsteps quickly approaching from the hallway. “What’s going on!? Are you okay?!” He yelped upon entering the bathroom and seeing the devastation on my face. I spat in resentment, “Je suis si grosse! Ça me fais chier! (I am so fat! This pisses me off!)” “I don’t know French, English Emilia, please!” Martin begged, as he embraced me. Wrapping my arms around him and squeezing his rock-solid body, it felt a complete contrast to my own drastically softer figure. Yet still, being in his consoling arms eased my troubled mind. Slowly, I was able to convey my displeasure, “Honestly… I’ve never had any troubles with my weight, could eat whatever I wanted... But now… *sniff* I gained 36 pounds since we moved in together… I’d like to blame you for this… I’d like to blame anything but me… But the truth is… I’ve been eating like a pig this summer… *gulp* You’re not mad at me, right? You still wanna be with me, even though I look like this now?” “Emilia, I love you. You’ve put on a few pounds, but you’re still you. A little weight isn’t going to scare me away. I’m not going anywhere.” Martin tried to assure me. “36 pounds isn’t a little weight Martin! I’m huge! I’ve outgrown all my clothes!” I argued, as Martin suddenly reached behind me, with an arm behind my back and an arm under my legs and heaved me up into his arms. “It doesn’t feel like a lot of weight to me.” Martin smiled, while I wrapped my chubby arms around his neck for stability. I felt completely weightless in his arms. The fact that he could lift me so easily did calm my fears a little. Smiling, I replied, “You always know just how to make me feel better.” “A little diet and exercise, and you’ll get your weight back to where you want it in no time.” He reasoned. “You’re right. You’re right. I’m sorry for freaking out like that.” I apologized, “In the meantime though, I’ll need to go shopping for larger clothes. I can’t teach in pjs.” “Want me to go with you?” He offered kindly. “I’d like that.” I smiled, as I warmly planted a kiss on my lover’s lips and he returned my passion in kind. At the mall later that day, I bought new bouses and skirts, as well as a few pairs of dress pants. Martin was a gentleman through it all, so I decided to drag him into a shoe-store to pick out a few new pairs of heels. It turned out that even my feet had fattened up along with the rest of me. It was a fact that I thought would turn Martin off since he always found my feet so attractive, but to my surprise he didn’t mind one bit. To make me feel better he even offered to give me a foot massage when we got home. I’d wanted to go for a jog after we finished shopping, but a foot massage was too good to pass up. To my pleasant surprise, the foot massage eventually turned into a leg massage, then a full body massage, and then a passionate lovemaking extravaganza. When it was all said and done, I was out of breath and satisfied beyond belief. At the very least, it appeared my ** weight gain hadn’t done a thing to dampen Martin and I’s explosive sexual chemistry. Comfortable in bed, I turned on the TV and ordered some takeout with my cell phone. Jogging would have to wait until tomorrow. At least, that’s what I promised myself. … Strange as it may be, tomorrow took nearly three months to arrive. Try as I might, I just couldn’t seem to squeeze exercise into my daily schedule once I started teaching again. It was only after Thanksgiving with Martin’s parents that I summoned up the motivation to once again endeavor to jog an old route I used to do every afternoon. On the holiday, I’d eaten myself to the point I couldn’t even stand up from the table. I was so embarrassed I felt the need to redeem myself. I arrived at the trail around 11AM. Martin had offered to run with me, but I wanted to exercise alone. My boyfriend was so freaking fit that I knew he would leave me in the dust. Over the fall and into the winter, I hadn’t started my diet. I was having too much fun being a stay-at-home couch potato. As a result, another 30 pounds had found their way onto my blossoming figure. My students speculated I was pregnant, teachers gossiped about how I was letting myself go in the teachers’ lounge, and my own parents teased me incessantly that I was getting too comfortable in my relationship with Martin. I knew I had fattened up considerably, but with Martin making love to me every night like I was the last woman on earth, I hardly felt unattractive. Yet still, after Thanksgiving I realized it was now or never to start turning my weight problem around. Dressed as I was, with a hat and gloves on, in a puffy white jacket and a pair of black UnderArmor leggings, I probably didn’t look much like the runner I’d once been. At roughly 200lbs of soft squishy chub, I’d grown to be a bit clumsier and shapelier than I’d ever been before. Walking the trail, trying to psych myself up enough to start running, my thighs rubbed together something fierce. If they felt this bad now, I could only imagine how bad they’d be once I actually started moving my mammoth ass. Deciding to stretch rather than start running right away, I found a bench and procrastinated some more. I stretched my chubby arms, then my legs… And then I tried to touch my toes. It didn’t go well. When my hands were about level with my knees, my progress stopped, halted by my blubbery belly bumping into my bulbus thighs. Surprised by this development, I breathed out and reached harder for my toes, but they still eluded me. Trying to boost my crumbling self-esteem I muttered a soothing excuse to myself. “Tout le monde prend du poids en vacances! C’est temporaire! (Everyone gains weight on holiday! It’s temporary!)” I promised myself, as I set off down the familiar trail in a hurry to get my body back to the ideal size it once was. I was fine for about a minute, but then my lungs started to burn. Trying to psych myself up, I grunted, “Ugh! Pas de douleur, pas de gain! (No pain, no gain!)” I fought through my rust and fatigue for a measly five minutes before my beleaguered pace returned to that of a walk. As I trudged along, unwilling to admit defeat as of yet, I recalled how easy jogging this five-mile path had once been. I used to do it without stopping the whole way. Now I could hardly manage keeping myself moving for over six minutes… It was a depressing realization. I wheezed a little when I tried to pick up my pace to a jog again. It seemed my body had become like an object at rest, it wanted to stay at rest. I felt weighed down, both by my jacket, and my blubbery body. I could feel my belly, breasts and butt bouncing along with my thighs every step that I took. To my horror, I could even feel my face jiggling a little bit, even as it slowly became numb from the cold. Every step I took was hampered by the sixty plus pounds I’d lazily added to my figure since moving in with my loving boyfriend. As I struggled along my old running path, the difficulty I would face in my journey to return to thinness became crystal clear. It was much, much harder to sweat weight off than it was to pack it on. I’d known such a thing for a long time, but never before had I understood it, quite like this. Extremely tired, and robbed of motivation, my jog came to an end a little over ten minutes into it. I’d hardly managed to make it a mile, less than a fifth of what I’d planned to do, but as my lungs and legs cried out to my brain in pain, I knew I could go no farther. Walking back to my car, I felt ridiculous and out of place, as people with actual runner’s bodies passed me jogging every which way with ease. Once upon a time, I’d been one of those desirable waif-thin women, but now I’d morphed into a plump and doughy version of myself. Craving comfort and compassion, I waddled back to my car and drove home. There were Thanksgiving leftovers calling my name, a warm blanket on the couch waiting for me, and a loving boyfriend eager to put my insecurities at ease. I should have taken my disastrous jog as a sign to slow down with my eating, regroup with my exercise plans and get back on track with starting a diet, but instead I continued to enjoy my new comfortable life at home with Martin and things only got better. He proposed to me a few weeks later during Christmas, and in response I put the peppermint bark down that I’d been devouring, and squealed a delighted, “Oui! Oui! Oui! (Yes! Yes! Yes!)” As the boring Winter weeks after all the holidays flew by, dinner became an event for us. It was exciting — rushing home from work to go to the grocery store together, trying out new recipes and working side by side to assemble a plate of food that packed more of a caloric punch than my entire day's rations combined. Elaborately marinated slabs of beef larger than one adorning my puckered thighs took the place of the turkey sandwich I once considered supper. Steak became a once-a-week feature alongside pork chops, tacos and pasta. Each main dish was served with potatoes or rice (or sometimes both), a salad and, of course, dessert. Gone were the days of light dinners, eating before 9 p.m. and considering sorbet dessert… I didn’t even think about going to the gym, I was just so happy that I couldn’t stop stuffing my face. Another 20 pounds hit my ass like a freight train. Time was flying with my darling fiancé and I was growing. When the spring rolled around, my clothes once again became tight. Even my stretchy pajamas started to show off my ballooning breasts, growing belly, widening love handles, and thunder thighs. If there was something I could do to slow the growth of my body, I didn’t do it. I’d officially hopped on the eat-everything-in-sight wagon. One year after moving in together, at nearly 250lbs, I’d grown almost a dozen dress sizes. I’d given up on trying to take control of my weight. The fatter I got the less I seemed to care when I wasn’t in public. I didn’t minimize my portion sizes. I didn’t swear off desserts. The elaborate dinners continued. I was in a loving, caring, healthy relationship with the man I loved. That fact alone was enough to boost my lower self-esteem up to manageable levels, but Martin went above and beyond. Despite my weight spiraling out of control he still thought I was the most flawless person in the universe. The complements never stopped coming. I was fat, but I was happy. Truly content with my man, my job, and my dwelling. I stopped obsessing over what my body looked like. Thanks to Martin, I came to realize nothing was wrong with being a little fat. So, what if all my nice underwear gave me a muffin top, my lover thought I looked delicious either way! That summer, we got married, then came the honeymoon, and you get the idea. I quickly settled into married life just like I’d settled into living with Martin. The constant sex and snacking wreaked havoc on my rapidly inflating derriere, which Martin didn’t seem to mind at all, so just as before, my weight gain continued. A year later, here I am. I’ve gotten so fat I get out of breath from tying my shoelaces, walking up short flights of stairs, and even drying myself off after a shower. At nearly 400lbs, I almost laughed when my mother nudged me with her elbow at my 30th birthday and whispered, “I’m guessing Martin likes your fuller figure?” “He loves me fat and happy, and so do I.” I replied, although I was only 96% sure of what I said was true, so I asked Martin that night about what he truly thought of the fat wife I’d become. “It doesn’t matter, your body is perfect to me.” He’d sweetly replied just as I’d expected he would. “Darling, but I did gain a lot of weight. I should have gone on a diet a long time ago… Maybe I will.” I teased him while I jiggled my big belly for him to see. Bending down, grabbing on to my fat gut, and kissing it lovingly, Martin promised, “The more weight you gain, the more beautiful you are. I love you more and more with every pound. Don’t change baby.” “Don’t worry. I couldn’t if I wanted to. And I don’t want to. Losing weight’s too much trouble.” I chuckled, as my husband then rolled me into bed and quickly started to ravish my expansive hourglass figure with his tongue in all the right places. Before long, as I was wheezing on the cusp of a powerful orgasm, I belted out in French, “Je t’aime! (I love you!)” In response, Martin’s tongue pleasured me more fiercely producing a ripple effect across my fat body, I quivered, shook, and jiggled with enjoyment while the orgasm I was experiencing shook me to my core. Too fat and exhausted to move, all I could do was moan, “Oui! Oui! Oui! (Yes! Yes! Yes)” Until every last ounce of energy left my body, and I lay in bed gasping for air, completely at peace with the fatty I’d become as long as I was lost in the comfort of my lover’s sturdy arms.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue.